i 


HIPPOCRATES 


ON 


AIRS,  WATERS,  AND  PLACES, 


The  received  Oreeh  Text  of  Littre, 
With  Latin,  French,  and  English  Translations  by 
Eminent  Scholars. 


"  Auoune  science  pliysico-i 


me  S3, 
3t^-  enS 

J  07. 


f  \  'Z 

k  -  ^ 


Hontion: 

Printed — not  for  sale — by 
MESSRS.    WYMAN    &  SONS 


1881. 


1  ROYAL  COLL^'-.E  OF  '.-^YtilCI AM8  1 

CLASS 

ACCN. 

SOUR  or. 

DATS 

NOTE. 

mo  the  Greek  text  of  Litteb,  the  vr.  II.  of  Coray's  edition  of 
1816  are  added  where  of  the  least  importance.    At  the 
beginning,  his  punctuation  is  also  noticed. 

The  Latin  translation  is  that  given  by  Van  her  Linden,  but 
it  is  really  that  of  Janus  Cornarius.  Compared  with  the  latter's 
edition  of  1568,  hardly  a  letter  differs,  as  will  be  seen  by  what 
is  noted. 

The  French  translation  is  that  by  Littee  ;  there  is  another 
excellent  one  by  the  late  Dr.  Daremberg  (1843). 

The  English  translation  is  that  by  Dr.  Adams,  done  for  the 
Sydenham  Society  (1849). 

The  references  to  Anuttus  Foes  are  to  the  edition  of  1695. 

The  text  is  now  reprinted  because  it  is  hardly  accessible,* 
though  often  edited  in  previous  times,  and  because  it  forms  one 
of  the  texts  of  the  scientific  section  of  the  Positivist  Library. 


*  The  moat  accessible  editions  are  either  to  be  found  in  huge  folios,  or  in  bulky 
editions  of  all  the  works  of  Hippocrates,  which  would  be  of  little  use  to  Positivists. 


♦ 


HIPPOCRATES  ON  AIES,  WATERS,  AND  PLACES. 


CHAP.  SECTIONS 

I.    INTRODUCTION   1—8 

II.    OF  CLIMATE,  ETC.   9-26 

III.  VAEI0U8  KINDS  OF  WATEE  AND  THEIR  EFFECTS  27—57 

IV.  THE  SEASONS  AND  THEIR  INFLUENCE       .          .  58—70 

V.   EFFECT    OF    CLIMATE    AND    INSTITUTIONS  OF 

SOCIETY  ON  ASIATICS       ....  71—88 

VI.    ON   EUROPEANS    AND    THEIR    CHARACTER  AS 

AFFECTED  BY  CLIMATE  AND  INSTITUTIONS  89—127 


B 


A. 


1. 


'IHTPIKHN  'Uris  3ouAera. 
op^Cog  ^TiTssiv,  raZs  -^pr]  ttousiv, 
TrpuiTov  ^ev  £vQv[xi£(rSai  rag  copag 
ToS  srsog,  o  t<  ^vvarai  dirsp- 
ya^sa-Qai  exacTT].  Ou  yap  soi- 
xaciv^  ouSev,dX'\a.  ttouAo  hia<p£pou- 
<riv^  aural  tb  ewuriwv,  xa)  ev 
rfitri  [xsTajdoT^fiO-iv^  eVs/ra  Be  ra 
TTveu^ara  ra  Qscfxa  rs  xa)  ra 
■i^u-^pd' p.d7^i(rra  [xev  ra  xoivd  tto.- 
(Tiv  dvSp(07roi(riv,^  eirsira  Se  xai  ra 
iv  sxd(rrri  ^wpj}  STTi^wpia  lovra. 
As7  Be  xa)  rCov  uBdrcov  evSuixesaSai 
rag  Buvafxiag'  axnrep  yap  ev  rS 
(Tro[Kari  Bta<pepov(ri  xa)  ev  ro) 
(rraSfJLio,  ouru)  xa)  vj  Bvva^ig 
Bia<pepei  ttouAu  ixdrrrou. 

2.  "Qcrrs,  eg  ttoXiv  eyreiBav  d<pl- 
xr^ra^rig  rjg  d7rsipoge(rrt,Bia<ppov- 
rl(rai  ^prj  rr]v  Serriv  aursrjg,  oxwg 
xesrai  xa)  irpog  rd  Trveufj.ara  xa) 
Trpog  rag  dvaroXdg  rou  rfk'iav'  ou 
yap  rwuro  Buvarai  7]rig  Trpog ^operiv 
xesrai,xaA  r^rig  irpog  vorov,ov  B'-^rtg 
7rpogT]?<iovdvl(r^ovra,ou  B' ririgirpog 
Buvovra.  3.  Taura  Be  evQu[xe£(rBai 
(og  xd7\.7\.i(rra'^  xa)  rcbvuBdrwvTTspi 
cog  e^ouo"*,  xa)  irorepov  eTvatBecn^ 
(3.)  ^peovrai  xa)  ^j.a'kaxoia-iv,^ 
■1]  (Tx'kripoicri  re,  xa)  ex  y,erea)pu)v, 
xa)  ex  Trer p(joBea)V,e'tredXvxo7a-ixa) 
urepd^voKTiv'^  4.  xa)  rrjV  yr\v, 
TTorepov^  ti/iXrj  re  xa)  dvuBpog,  rj 
Batrela'^  xa)  e<puBpog,^  xa)  elre 
ev     xoIt^u)     ecrr)    xa)  TTViyrjprj, 

1  Corav,  soiicaai,  8iaipk(tov(n,  /itrnjSoXyiri, 
iratri  av9f>(i)TroL(n.  '  C.  aTriKtjra'i. 

O.  fiaXiara.  *  C.  Kortpov  eixLStcn, 

'  C.  ixaXaKoiai,         •  C.  artpajivoiai. 
'  0.  /CO — .  Saaiii}.      '  0.  iwSpoQ. 


QUICUNQUE  artem  medicam 
integro  adsequi  velit,  primum 
quidem  temporum  anni  rationem 
habere  debet,  quantum  potentia 
quodlibet  eorum  valeat  (non  enim 
simile  quicquam  in  illis  existit, 
verum  differunt  invicem  propter 
varias  quae  in  eis  fiunt  mutationes). 
Deinde  ventorum  calidoruraque  et 
frigidorum  maxima  qui  ex  his  omni- 
bus hominibus  sunt  communes,  et 
mox  qui  in  unaquaque  regione  sunt 
indigenae  et  proprii,  Neque  vero 
negligentiorem  se  circa  aquarum 
facultates  cognoscendas  exhibere 
convenit.  Quemadmodum  enim 
gustu  differunt,  et  pondere  ac 
statione,  sic  quoque  virtute  aliee 
aliis  longe  preestant. 

2.  Quare  si  quis  ad  urbem 
sibi  incognitam  perveniat,  circum- 
spicere  oportet  ejus  situm,  quo 
modo  scilicet  ad  ventos,  et  sohs 
exortus  jaceat :  non  enim  eequales 
vires  sunt,  ad  Septentrionem  sitae, 
et  vergentis  ad  Austrum  :  neque 
ejus  quae  solem  exorientem,  et  quae 
eundemoccidentemspectat.  8.  Hsec 
itaque  diligenter  oportet  perscrutari, 
ac  simul  quo  modo  habeaut  circa 
earn  aquae  :  numne  palustribus 
utantur  et  mollibus,  aut  duris  et 
ex  sublimi  loco  prolabentibus,  et 
Bcaturientibus,  ex  petris,  sive  salsis, 
et  crudis,  4.  Terra  etiam  ipsa  consi- 
deranda,  nudane  sit  et  aquis  carens, 
aut  densa  et  aquosa,  et  an  concava 


(2) 


 L  

CELTJI  qui  veut  approfondir  la 
medecine,  do  it /aire  ce  qui  su  it :  II 
considerera  d'abord  hs  saisons  de 
I'annee  et  I'influence  respective  que 
chamne  d'elles  exeixe ;  car,  nun 
seulement  elles  ne  se  ressemhlent 
pas  I'une  V autre,  mais  encore  dans 
chacune  d'elles  les  vicissitudes  ap- 
fortent  de  notables  differences  ;  puis 
it  examinera  quels  sont  les  vents 
chauds  etfroidsjsurtout  ceiLX  qui  sont 
communs  a  tons  les  pays,  ensuite 
ceux  qui  sont  propres  a  cliaque 
localite.  II  est  necessaire  aussi  de 
connaitre  les  qualites  des  eaux,  qui, 
si  elles  different  par  la  saveur  et 
par  le  poids,  ne  different  pas  mains 
par  leurs  proprietes. 

2.  Done,  lorsqu'un  medecin  arrive 
dans  une  ville  a  lui  inconnue,  il  en 
observera  la  situation  et  les  rapports 
avec  les  veyits  et  avec  le  lever  du 
soleil,  car  les  memes  effets  ne  sont 
pas  produits  par  uite  exposition  au 
nord,  ou  au  midi,  ou  au  leoant,  ou 
au  couchant.  3.  II  acquerra  des 
notions  tres  precises  sur  la  nature 
des  eaux  dont  les  habitants  font 
usage,  si  elles  sont  ou  lacustres  et 
molles,  ou  dures  et  sortant  de  lieux 
eleves  et  rocailleux,  ou  crues  et  sau- 
mdtres ;  4.il  etudiera  les  divers  etats 
du  sol,  qui  est  tantot  nu  et  sec,  et 
tantut  boifte  et  arrose,  tantot  bas  et 
hrule  de  chaleurs  etovffantes,  tantot 


 L  

WHOEVER  wishes  to  investi- 
gate medicine  properly,  should  pro- 
ceed thus  :  in  the  first  place  to 
consider  the  seasons  of  the  year, 
and  what  effects  each  of  them  pro- 
duces (for  they  are  not  at  all  alike, 
but  differ  much  from  themselves 
in  regard  to  their  changes) .  Then 
the  winds,  the  hot  and  the  cold, 
especially  such  as  are  common  to 
all  countries,  and  then  such  as  are 
peculiar  to  each  locality.  We 
must  also  consider  the  qualities 
of  the  waters,  for  as  they  differ 
from  one  another  in  taste  and 
weight,  so  also  do  they  differ  much 
in  their  qualities. 

2.  In  the  same  manner,  when 
one  comes  into  a  city  to  which  he  is 
a  stranger,  he  ought  to  consider  its 
situation,  how  it  lies  as  to  the 
winds  and  the  rising  of  the  sun ; 
for  its  influence  is  not  the  same 
whether  ifc  lies  to  the  north  or  the 
south,  to  the  rising  or  to  the  setting 
sun.  3.  These  things  one  ought  to 
consider  most  attentively,  and  con- 
cerning the  waters  which  the  in- 
habitants use,  whether  they  be 
marshy  and  soft,  or  hard,  and  run- 
ning from  elevated  and  rocky  situa- 
tions, and  then  if  saltish  and  unfit 
for  cooking;  4.  and  the  ground, 
whether  it  be  naked  and  deficient 
in  water,  or  wooded  and  well 
watered,  and  whether  it  lies  in  a 
hollow,  roufined  situation,  or  is  ele- 


 I  

sit  et  a3stuosa,  vol  alta  et  frigida. 

5.  Hominuin  iiisuper  diaata  perqui- 
ronda,  qua  maxime  capiantur  :  an 
bibuli  sint  et  lurcones  et  ocio  dediti, 
aut  exercitiis  variis  utentes,  et  tole- 
rantes  laborum,  ciborumque  plus 
adpetentes  quam  poculorum.  Ex 
his  enim  singula  sunt  investiganda. 

6.  Nam  qui  haec  omnia  probe, 
quantum  fieri  potest,  cognoverit,  aut 
horum  plurima,  eum  non  latere 
possunt  quum  in  urbem  etiam  ig- 
notam  sibi  pervenerit,  neque  mor- 
bi  regioni  peculiares  et  patrii,  neque 
communis  regionis  natura,  quae- 
cunque  tandem  ea  fuerit,  ut  non 
possit  in  cognoscendis  morbis 
dubius  hserere,  aut  errare  sicubi 
ad  morborum  medicationem  adhi- 
beatur.  Qute  ambo  illis  evenire 
Solent,  qui  non  prius  providi  haec 
diligenter  cognoverunt. 

7.  Quare  qui  ea  studiose 
rimatus  fuerit,  uniuscujusque  tem- 
poris,  ac  anni  futuri  constitu- 
tionem  praedicere  poterit,  qui  vide- 
licet morbi  communi  adfectione 
civitatem  sint  invasuri  tum  aBstate, 
turn  hyeme,  et  quEecunque  peri- 
cula  unicuique  sint  timenda  ex 
diaetse  ac  victus  immutatioue.  Quum 
enim  temporum  mutationes,  et 
astrorum  ortus  ac  occasus  observa- 
verit,  quemadmodum  singula  horum 
eveniant,  prasnoscet  utique  et  de 
anno,  qualis  hie  sit  futurus  :  hoc 
namque  modo  si  quis  rimatus  fuerit 
ac  praacognoverit  temporum  occa- 
siones,  maxime  de  singulis  sciet. 




eirs  [xsricopog  xa)  \J/yp^pT^'  5.  xa] 
TTjU  hlairav  ruiv  avQpccTrwv,  oxolr] 

rl^OVTOH,    TTOTSpOv'    (^iJ^OTTOTOH  XOl 

dpKTTTjTui  xa)  ciraAa/TTfopo/,  rj 
^iT^oyu^vctrrrai  rs  xou  ^iT^dirovoiy 
xai  s6cu6oi   xai  aTToroi, 

(2.)  Ka}  axo  TOVTScov  p^pr)  svQu- 
[j.ssa-Qai  sxaa-ra.  6.  EI  yap 
Taura  sl^sir)  t<j  xaXcoj,  ^ahirrTa. 
yCkv  iravra,  s\  8s  jarj,  ra  ye  tt AeTtrTa, 
oux  av  aurov  T^OLvQavoi  sg  7roA<v 
a.<pixvsofJLSVov,^  ijs  oLv  ciirsipog  ri,^ 

OUTS    VOlKTrilXOLTa   STTl^Wpia,  OUTS 

TuiVxaivSivri  (f)V(rig  oxoirj  rigscrTiv'* 
a)(rrs  [xrj  a7ropis(rQoLi  sv  rjj  Sspa- 
TTsirf'  rSiV  vo6(ra)v,  jxrj^l  ^lOLfJiotproc.- 
vsiv,^  Si  slxog^  s<rr<  ylyvsa-Qai,  rjv 
rig  rtxvra.  irpoTspov  e\hcog  wpo- 

7.  lisp)  sxda-TOO  8s,  ^povov^  Trpo'i- 
ovTog  xa)  rod  sviavrod,  7\.iyoi  av 
bxoora  rs  vov(ri^[xara  jasAAsi^  Tray- 
xoiva  rrjV  ttoKiv  xara<T-^r\(Tsiv  7\ 
Qspsog,  rj  ^£i[xu)Vog,  oxo(ra  rs  'Ihia^ 
sxa(rrto  xlvZmog  yiyvsorQai  sx  [jls- 
ra)3oA%  T%  S/atTTjj/"  l^l^cog  yap 
rSiV  copswv  rag  ^sra^oT^ag  xou 
Tcov  acrrpcov  liriro'kag  rs  xa) 
^vrrtag,-  xaBori^^  sxa(rrov  roorswv 
ylyvsrai,  wposi^slrj  av  ro  srog 
oxoTov  ri  [JiixXsi^^  ylyvsaSai.  Ou- 
rcog  av  rig  spsuvwfxsvog,  xa)  irpo- 

'  0.  Kai  oiiK  iSiiidoi — a  reading  which  is 
"a  great  improvement" — Adams  (i.  p.  196, 
note  2).  Korifjov. 

2  C.  UTTlKVldfltVOV.         ^  C  ty. 

*  C.  tcTTi.  *  0.  Ofpiiinitg. 

8  C.  bia^iapravftv  '  C.  totk-oc. 

"  0.  roO  xpo.  fiiWoi.  "  MSS.  lOia.  0.  iSiif. 

'»  C.  cia'iTTjC  "  C.  KUT  on. 
'5  C.  /utXXoi. 


utplurimumque  sanitatem  adse- 
quetur,  et  recta  via  procedet,  non 
minima  artis  sua3  gloria. 


(4> 


I.   

haut  et  froid.  5.  II  reconnaitra  le 
genre  de  vie  des  habitants,  qui  sont 
ou  amis  du  vin,  de  la  bonne  chere  et 
du  repos,  ou  laboi'ieux,  adonnes  a%ix 
exercices  du  coips,  mangeant  beaii- 
coup  et  buvant  peu.  C'est  de  la 
qu'il  faut  partir  pour  juger  chaque 
chose. 


6.  (2.)  Le  medecin,  instruit  sur  la 
plupart  de  ces  points,  sur  tous  s'il 
est  possible,  arrivant  dans  une  ville 
(I  lui  inconnue,  n'ignorera  ni  las 
maladies  locales,  ni  la  nature  des 
maladies  gen^rales,  de  sorte  qu'il 
n'hesitera  pas  dans  le  traitement, 
ni  ne  commettra  les  erreurs  dans  les- 
quelles  tomberait  celui  qui  n'aurait 
pas  approfondi  d'auance  ces  donnees 
essentielles. 


7.  Ainsi  prepare,  il  prediva,  a 
mesure  que  la  saison  et  I'annee 
s'avancent,  tant  les  maladies  gene- 
rales  qui  affllgeront  la  ville  I'ete  ou 
I'hiver,  que  celles  dont  chacun  en 
p)articulier  est  menace  par  le  change- 
ment  du,  genre  de  vie.  En  effet,  con- 
naissant  les  revolutions  des  saisons, 
le  lever  des  astres  et  leur  coucher, 
avec  toutes  les  circonsiances  de  chacun 
de  ces  phenomenes,  il  pnurra  prevoir 
la  constitution  future  de  I'annee. 
Avec  de  tclles  recherches  et  cette  pre- 
vision des  temps,  le  medecin  aura  la 
plus  graride  instruction  sur  chaque 


vated  and  cold  ;  5.  and  the  mode  in 
wliich  the  inhabitants  live,  and 
what  are  their  pursuits,  whether 
they  are  fond  of  drinking  and  eating 
to  excess,  and  given  to ,  indolence, 
or  are  fond  of  exercise  and  labour, 
and  not  given  to  excess  in  eating^ 
and  drinking.  From  these  things  he 
must  proceed  to  investigate  every- 
thina:  else,  6.  For  if  one  knows 
all  these  things  well,  or  at  least 
the  greater  part  of  them,  he  cannot 
miss  knowing,  when  he  comes  into 
a  strange  city,  either  the  diseases 
peculiar  to  the  place,  or  the  parti- 
cular nature  of  common  diseases, 
so  that  he  will  not  be  in  doubt  as 
to  the  treatment  of  the  diseases,  or 
commit  mistakes,  as  is  likely  to  be 
the  case  provided  one  had  not 
previously  considei'ed  these  mat- 
ters. 7.  And  in  particular,  as  the 
season  and  the  year  advances, 
he  can  tell  what  epidemic  diseases 
will  attack  the  city,  either  in 
summer  or  in  winter,  and  what 
each  individual  will  be  in  danger 
of  experiencing  from  the  change 
of  regimen.  For  knowing  the 
changes  of  the  seasons,  the  i-isings 
and  settings  of  the  stars,  how  each 
of  them  takes  place,  he  will  be  able 
to  know  beforehand  what  sort  of 
a  year  is  going  to  ensue.  Having 
made    these    investigations,  and 

'  "  It  will  be  remai-kofl  that  I  have  trans- 
lated apinTtjTai  eating  to  excess.  The 
a^iarov,  or  dinner,  was  a  meal  wliich  ])er- 
sons  of  regular  habits  seldom  partook  of." — 
Adams  (i.  p.  190,  note  2.)  Coray  (p.  5)  trans- 
lutes  by  "  grands  mangeurs."  Foes  :  "  cibin 
.  .  dediti." 


•yiyvw(rxtov  rovs  xaipovg,  ^aKi(rr 
av  sl^slrj  TTsp)  exoca-Too,  xa)  ra 
TrXila-To.  roy-^oLvoi  rrj j  uyisirjg,  xa) 
xar  opBov  (pspoiro  oux  i7\.oi.^Krra, 
su  T^5  Ts^vrj.  8.  EI  8e  ^oxsoi 
Tig  Taura  ^BTStopo'Ko'yot  eJvai,  el 
[j.£Ta<rTalr)  t%  ■yvw^tjg,  ixaSoi  av 
or<  oux  £7\.a.^KrTov  fJ-spog  ^u^^ak- 
"KsroLi  a.(rTpovo[/.i7}sg]y]Tpixr]v,otX7^a. 
Trdvu  7r7\.s7(rTov^  "Ajxa  yap 
Tfi<riu*  wpyjcn  xa)  al  xoiXlai  [xsra- 
jSaAXowtri  To7<nv^  avQpwTroKriu. 

(3.)  ''Oxcug  ^£  ^pT]  exacrra  Tcbv 
xpo£ipit]^iv(uv  (rxoTTEsiv  xa)  ^a(ra- 
vii^siv,  syw  (ppaa-co  (ratpscog. 


B. 


9.  '^llrig  txsv  "TToXig  irpog  ra 
irvsu^ara.  xisrai  ra  Qspixct'*  Taura 
8'  eVraj^  fJLBTa^u  Trig  r=  ^£i[j.Bpi- 
VTjg  dvaTo'KTjg  rod  riXlou  xa\  rcov 
^urrfxicov  t&u  ^SLyspivwV  xa) 
auTST)  raura  ra  Trvsuixard  etrr/ 
^vvvo^a,  rCov  oltto  rCov  dpxrwv 
7rv£tJ[J.a.T(t)v  crxiTTTi.^ 

(3.)  [Kai  ox6(rcci  [xsv  tS)V  tto- 
7\&iov'  xsovral  ys^  xaKibg  rou 
7)A<ou  xal  rtbv  TrvBv^drwv,  uSatr/ 
rs  -^pCovrai^  dya^oia-iv,^"  aurai  fxev 
i}(r(rov  al(rSdvovTai  rCov  roiourewv 
fjLSTa^oT^lwv.  'Oxofrai  8s  u8a(r/ 
rs  eT^sloKTi   ^psovrai  xa)  Aj/avoj- 

'    C.  TrXtlOTOV  '   C.  ryCTL. 

'  C.  Toicrt  *  C.  Qtpfjta. 

'  C.  — 01.   ravra  St  tan 

'  C.  .  .  .  x*'A"P""^'-''    C.  cTKeTrr],h'TavTyTy 

'  C.  TToXtwv.  »  MSS.  yt.  C.  re. 

*  C.  xP«oi'''C"-  C.  dyaOulat. 


8.  (2.)  Quod  si  cui  lia3c  sublimiora 
videantur,  is  si  ab  liac  sententia 
discedat,  discet  sane  non  minimam 
partem  conferre  ad  rem  medicam 
ipsam  Astronomiam,  sed  omnino 
plurimam,  quum  una  cum  tempo- 
ribus  at  ventriculi  in  hominibus 
mutentur.  (3.)  Quomodo  autem  sin- 
gula quae  diximus  scrutari  ac  ex- 
plorare  oporteat,  deinceps  dicam 
manifeste. 


II. 

9.  QU^CUNQDE  quidem  civi- 
tas  ad  ventos  sita  est  calidos  (puto 
autem  eos  qui  inter  brumalem  solis 
exortum  itidemque  occasum  per- 
flant)j  huic  hi  venti  sunt  peculiares, 
a  Septenti-ionalibus  autem  ventis 
tuta  ac  protecta  ea  civitas  existit. 
Aquae  vero  ejus  multae  et  subsalsee 
sunt,  et  necessario  non  sublimes, 
Eestate  quidem  calidee,  hyeme  fri- 
gidae. 

(3.)  Et  quae  quidem  urbes  bene 
sitcO  sunt  ad  solem,  et  ad  ventos, 
et  aquis  bonis  utuntur,  bee  minus 


(6) 


I. 


I. 


cas  partimlier ;  il  saura  le  mieux 
coyisei-ver  lasante,  el  il  nepratiq^iera 
jias  avec  un  mediocre  succes  I'art  de 
lamedecine.  8.  Gelui  qui  ohjederait 
que  ce  sont  la  des  speculations 
meteorologiqu,es,  comprendra,  s'il 
change  d'avis,  que  Vastronomie,^  loin 
d'etre  d'une  petite  utility  au  medecin, 
lui  importe  heaucowp ;  car  I'etat  des 
organes  digestifs  change  avec  les 
saisons.  (3.)  Je  vais  expUquer  en 
detail  comvieni  il  faut  observer  et 
approfondir  chacun  des  points  dent 
il  a,  ete  question. 

II. 

9.  SUPF0S0N8  vne  ville  ex- 
fosee  aux  vents  chauds  ;  ce  sont  ceux 
qui  sovffient  entre  le  lever  d'hiver  du 
soleil  et  le  coucher  d'hiver ;  ouverte 
a  ces  vents,  elle  se  trouve  a  I'ahri  de 
ceux  du  nord.  Dans  cette  localite 
les  eaux  seront  ahondantes,  sau- 
mdtres,  peu  profondes,  et  par  conse- 
quent chaudes  I' ete  et  fro  ides  I'hiver. 

[De  tout  ce  morceau  du  texte  grec, 
enferme  entre  deux  crochets,  la  pre- 
miere partie,  qui  finit  aux  mots 
avrai  juaXXov  inclusivement,  est 
comprise  dans  le  §  Ixx.  de  la  traduc- 
tion, ou  est  sa  veritable  place;  le 
resfe  a  ete  mis  a  la  fin  du  §  lix. 
— Coray,  ed.  of  1816,  pp.  9,  10. 
L.  puts  it  after  lirnr'nTTnv  in  §  63.] 

'  For  this  amended  version  of  this  pasenge, 
860  Littro,  ii.  p.  Hi. 


knowing  beforehand  tlie  seasons, 
sucli  a  one  must  be  acquainted 
witb  each  particular,  and  must  suc- 
ceed in  the  preservation  of  health, 
and  be  by  no  means  unsuccessful 
in  the  practice  of  his  art.  8.  And 
if  it  shall  be  thought  that  these 
things  belong  rather  to  meteor- 
ology, ^  it  will  be  admitted,  on 
second  thoughts,  that  astronomy 
contributes  not  a  little,  but  a  very 
great  deal  indeed,  to  medicine. 
For  with  the  seasons  the  digestive 
organs  of  men  undergo  a  change. 
(3.)  But  how  each  of  the  aforemen- 
tioned things  should  be  investi- 
gated and  explained,  I  will  now 
declare  in  a  clear  manner. 

II. 

9.  A  CITY  that  is  exposed  to  hot 
winds  (these  are  between  the  wintry 
rising  and  the  wintry  setting  of 
the  sun),  and  to  which  these  are 
peculiar,  but  which  is  sheltered 
from  the  north  winds ;  in  such  a 
city  the  waters  will  be  plenteous 
and  saltish,  and,  as  they  run  from 
an  elevated  source,  they  are  neces- 
sarily hot  in  summer,  and  cold  in 
winter ; 

*  *  *  * 

'  i.e.  Astrononiy. 


(?) 


B. 


II. 


Seo-iv/  Kslvra.l'^  re  jU.^  xahSig  tCov 
TrvsufjiUTcuv  xa)  too  t^xIoo,  auTcti 
Ss  jaaAAov,  Krjv  (xsv  to  Qepog 
ao^lxrjpovylvrjTaijQoia-a-QV  ivamvrai 
ai  vodcror  8s  sTrofjif^pov,  ttoAu'- 
^pouioi  yiyvQvrai\. 

10.  Ka<  .  ^ayshaiuag  xoivibg^ 
eyylvzoSai*  otTro  Trarrrjg  Trpocjja- 
(Tiog^  riv  sT^xog   syylvr}Tai.'^  Too 

8e  ■^sifj.uivog  \{/u^pou  ev 

rauT-t]  Tji  TToXe*  etrr*  ra  re  uSara 
TToAAa  ;ca<  ucf^aAa/  xa<  dvayxr) 
elvai  [xsTscopot,  too  fxsv  QspsogQepfxa., 
TOO  8e  ^sifjiuivog  \}/u^pa*®]  tou^ 
re  a.vSpa)7roog  Tag  xE<^a7^a.g  itypag 
e^siv  xai  <p7>^syfx.aTa)^sag,  Tag  ts 
xoiT^lag  auTswv  ttoxvol  IxTapacT' 
crsG-QaCy  otTTo  Tr]g  xs<pa7^r]g  too 
(^7\.sy[xaTog  sirixaTappiovTog'  to. 
re  ei^sa  IttJ  to  ttAt^Soj  auTscov 
aTovwTspa  slvai'  scrQlsiv  ^'oux 
dyaQovg  slvai,  ouSs  ttIusiv  oxotroi 
jasv  yap  X£(pa7^dg  da-Qsviag  e^oo- 
G-iv,^  ox)x  dv  ilf\(rav  dyaboi  irivziv'^ 
rj  yap  xpaiiraKyi  [K.d'K'Kov  ttis^^si. 

(4.)  11.  NotXTT^jaara  ts  raSs 
sxi^wpia  slvai  irpiaTov  fj.£V  Tag 
yjvaixag  vodBpdg  xai  pow^sag 
elvar  eirsiTa  xoA^.a^"  droxoog 
b-jTO  vourroo  xoa  ou  (p6(rsi,^^  exTi- 
Tpa)a-X£(r6al  T£  TTOxva'^^  12.  To7arl 
TS'  "      Trai^ioKTiv  "*  eTrnrlTTTeiv 

^  C  XtuvuiSeai.  '  C.Keovrai  ttov^v — 

'  MSS.    UKOg.      C.  koiKOQ. 

*  C.  tyyiyveaOai.  *  kyyivtjrai  'viraXa. 
'  C.  om.  ro5  5^  ^^fi/iuiroc  .  .  .  i/'i'xpa-] 

'  C.  clvai.  °  C.om./iii'.C.Ixowcri. 

°  C.  TTtvtiv — mt'Cu.  C.  dvai. 

"  C.  TTOvU^ff.  C.  fliuiTi. 

13  0.  wvKvd.  ^*  C. 
C.  Traidioict. 


a  talibua  mutationibus  afficiuntur. 
Qua3  vero  aquia  palustribas  ac  la- 
custribus  utuntur,  et  non  bene  sitas 
sunt  ad  ventoa,  et  ad  solem,  hea 
magis.  Et  si  quidem  sestas  sicca 
fuerit,  citius  sedantur  morbi :  si 
vero  pluviosa,  diuturni  fiunt :  10. 
et  phagedaenas  adedentes  ex  omni 
occasione  oboriri  verisimile  est,  si 
ulcus  fiat.  Si  vero  by  ems  frigida 
sit,  homines  capita  humida  ac  pi- 
tuitosa  habere  par  est :  et  ventres 
ipsorum  frequenter  exturbari,  pi- 
tuita  a  capite  influente  :  et  formas 
ipsorum  ut  plurimum  debiliores 
esse :  ipsosque  ad  edendum  ac 
bibendum  non  appositos  esse.  Nam 
qui  capita  debilia  habent,  non 
fuerint  boni  potores.  Crapula 
enim  magis  gravat. 

(4.)  11.  Morbi  vero  hi  ipsis  verna- 
culi  sunt.  Primum  quidem  mu- 
lieres  morbosse,  ac  fluxionibus  ob- 
noxiee  sunt:  deinde  multee  steriles 
sunt  ex  morbo,  non  a  natura,  et 
frequenter  abortiunt.  Pueris  vero 
incidunt  convulsiones   ac  anbela- 


(8) 


IT. 


[10.  Dans  une  contree^  ainsi  ex- 
posee,  la  moindre  cause  suffit  pour 
clianger  les  hlessures  en  %dceres 
phagedeniquesf\  Les  haUtants  out 
la  tetehumide  et pituUense  ;  le  ventre 
eprouve  de  frequents  derangements^  a 
cause  de  la  pituite  qui  descend  de  la 
tete ;  en  general,  la  constitution 
manque  de  ton,  et  Von  est  peu  capable 
de  hien  manger  et  de  Men  hoire  ;  car 
ceux  dont  la  tete  est  faible,  ne  sau- 
raient  supporter  le  vin,  et  Vivresse 
leur  est  plus  incommode  qu'aux 
autres. 

11.  Quant  aux  maladies  ende- 
miques,  d'ahord  les  femmes  sont 
maladives  et  exposees  aux  ecoule- 
ments;  ensuite,plusieurs  sontsteriles, 
non  par  nature,  mais  par  mauvaise 
sante;  les  avortements  sont  frequents . 
12.  Les  enfants  y  sont  pris  de  con- 
vulsions et  de  gene  de  la  respiration, 
accidents  que  Von  pense  produire 
le  mal  des   enfants,  c'est  a  dire 

1  C.  ville  (ed.  1800). 

^  C.  This  passage  is  omitted  by  Littre 
and  Adams.  Avicenna  puts  it  after  wit'Cti 
(Coray,  ed.  of  1800,  vol.  i.  p.  126).  C.  rejects 
Tov  Si  ;^;ei^(3i'oe  divxpov,  following  Van  der 
Linden,  etc.  Foes  (ed.  1595,  p.  133)  says 
all  MSS.  differed  in  this  part,  and  were  very 
corrupt.  He  nearly  follows  Cornarius,  but 
makes  iv  ravry  ry  ttoXsi  .  .  .  Tpvxpa.'  fullow 
oKiTTri,  and  Tou  dk  xiiniUvoQ  \pvxpou  (like 
Cornarius)  precede  rove  re  dvOpuiTrove  (p.  64). 

'  C.  diarrhees. 


II. 


{10.)        *  *  * 

the  heads  of  the  inhabitants  are 
of  a  humid  and  pituitous  constitu- 
tionj  and  their  bellies  subject  to 
frequent  disorders,  owing  to  the 
phlegm  running  down  from  the 
head;  the  forms  of  their  bodies, 
for  the  most  part,  are  rather  flabby; 
they  do  not  eat  nor  drink  much; 
drinking  wine  in  particular,  and 
more  especially  if  carried  to  in- 
toxication, is  oppressive  to  them ; 

11.  and  the  following  diseases  are 
peculiar  to  the  district :  in  the  first 
place,  the  women  are  sickly  and 
subject  to  excessive  menstruation; 
then  many  are  unfruitful  from  dis- 
ease, and  not  from  nature,  and 
they  have  frequent  miscarriages ; 

12.  infants  are  subject  to  attacks  of 
convulsions  and  asthma,  which  they 
consider  to  be  connected  with  in- 
fancy,^ and  hold  to  be  a  sacred 

'  Adams  follows  Littr6  in  considering 
TraiSiov  to  be  the  true  reading.  Foes  had  this. 


C 


B. 


II. 


^OUfTl   TO  TtrOLl^loV  TTOISSIU,  XOU  IsprjV 

vou<rov  slvaf  1;'5.  ro7(n  3s  dv^fxkm 
^fja-svTsplag    xai    otappolrxs  xou 

vloug^  ^si[ji.;pivous  >iou  sirivuKTi^ag 
7ro7s.Xa.§^'xai  al^oppot^ag  svrrj  s^pj]. 
YlXsuplTi^sg  Tiou  7rspi7rXsv[xovla.i 
xa)  xa.u(roi  xai  oxcxra.  o^sa  voucrrj- 
fxarcx.  vo^j-l^ovrai,  oux  lyylyvovrai 
TTOAAo.  01)  yap  oiov  rs,  oxou  olv 
xoi'hlai  (jypai  Bwryi,  rag  vov(rovg 
rauTOig  \(r^u=iv.  14.  'O^QaX^lai 
Ts  lyylyvovrai  uypai,  xa)  ou 
^a'XsTra),  oT^iyo^povioi,^  7jV  [/.rj  r* 
xard(r^rj  vo(}(rr]^a  wdyxoivov  Ix 
lx,=Ta^o7a]g .  Ka<  hxorav  rd  Trsvr-r]- 
xovra  STsa  uirsp^aKhaya-i,  xardp- 
pooi  s7nysvo[x=voi^  sx  rod  syxs- 
(paT^ou  TrapaTT'krixrixoug  Troiioucri 
roug  dv^pcoTToug,  oxdrav  s^alcpVTjg 
riTvLwdecufri  rrji/  x;(pa'Xr]V,  rj  piyw- 
(TcofTivJ  Tavra  fxsv  rd  voucn^jxara 
auTsoicnv^  sTri^wpid  sfrriv^  ^top)^ 
8=,'°  T]V  Ti  Trdyxoivov  xaTd(r^rj 
vou(rrjixa  sx  [xsTalio7^T]g  rtov  cupicov, 
xa)  TQOTSou  ^£r£-^ou(riv.^^ 

]  5.  'Oxo(rai  8'  dvTixiovrai 
TOVTswv  TTpog  rd  Trvsufxara  rd 
■^o^pd,  jasra^u  ru)V  ^ixr^ioiv  rCov 
QspivSiV  rou  T^T^ioo  xa)  Trig  dva- 
ro'Krig  rvjj  Qsptvrig,   xa)  auTBy](rt 

'  C.  T£  Kai. 

*  0.  /cat  o  vofl'iZovffi  TO  Ti  9hov  Troddv,  Kixi 
ipTjv  I'ovaov  dvaf  but  Galen  supports  TraiSiov. 

3  C.  TTOuXv  .  .  ■*  C.  TTUvWci. 

'  0.  Kai  dXiyoxpovioi. 
5  Sic  0.  MSS.  imyiyvofievoi. 
'  C.  piywffojiTi.  "  C.  avrkoKTi. 

9  C.  tan-  "  C.  x^Pk 

»  0.  jieTixovat. 


tiones,  quo3  morbus  puerorum,  et 
sacer  esse  putantnr.  13.  Viris  autera 
dysentet-ioej  et    alvi  profluviaj  et 
febres  lenes,  diaturnaa,  hybernae, 
et  pustulas    nocturnas    multas,  et 
hsemorrhoides  in  sede.  Pleuritides 
autem,  et  peripneumoniae,  et  febres 
ardentes,  et  quieunque  acuti  morbi 
putantur,  non  multum  proveniunt. 
Non  enim  fieri  potest  ut  isti  morbi 
vigeantj  ubi  alvi  liquidas  existunt. 
14.  Lippitudines  vero  oboriuntur  hu- 
midae,  non  graves,  nec  diuturn^e  :  si 
non  ex  mutatione  teraporum  morbus 
aliquis  omnibus  communis  occupet. 
Et   ubi  quinquagesimum  annum 
transgressi  fuerint,  defluxiones  ex 
cerebro  accedentes,  Homines  semi- 
syderatos  faciunt,  ubi  caput  dere- 
pente  insolatum,  aut  frigore  cor- 
reptum  fuerit.    Atque  hi  quidem 
morbi  ipsis  vernaculi  sunt :  prseter- 
quam  si  morbus  aliquis  omnibus 
communis  ex  temporum  mutatione 
oboriatur,  nam  et  bujus  participes 
fiunt. 

15.  Quascunque  vero  civitates  bis 
ex  opposito  sitce  sunt  ad  ventos 
frigidos,  inter  occasum  solis  jbs- 
tivum,  et  orientem  asstivum  :  etiam 


(10) 


II. 


II. 


Vepilepsie}    13.  Les  hommes  sont 
sujets  aitx  dysenteries,  aux  diarrheas, 
aux  fievres   epiales,  d  de  Ungues 
fiewes  d'hiver,  aux  eruptions  noc- 
turnes, et  aux  hemorrho'ides.  Quant 
aux  plexiresies,  aux  peripneumonies, 
aux  fievres  ardentes  et  a  tuiotes  les 
maladies  que  I'on  appelle  aiguiis, 
elles  n'y  sont  pas  frequentes,  car  de 
idles  a  factious  ve  peuvent  prevaloir 
la  oii  le  ventre  est  reldche.    14.  II 
se  manifestedes  ophthahnieshumides, 
peu  longues  et  pau  dangereuses,  d 
moins  que  par  le  chnngement  de 
saison  Vophthalmie  ne  sevisse  d'une 
maniere  generate.    Passe  cinquante 
ans,  les  hommes  sont  exposes  d  des 
fl^uxions  qui  viennent  du  cerveau,  et 
quiproduisent  des  paralysies,  quand 
ils  out   ete  frappes  soudainement 
sur  la  tete  par  le  soleil  ou  saisis  par 
le  froid.    Telles  sont  les  maladies 
communes  pai-mi  les  habitants  de 
ces    localites,     sans    parler  des 
maladies  generales  qui  peuvent  etre 
causees    pjar   les    vicissitudes  des 
saisons,  et  auxquelles  ils  participent 
egalement. 

15.  Les  villes  qui  ont  une  expo- 
sition contraire,  c'est-d-dire  qui, 
etnnt  d  I'abri  du  vent  d-u  midi, 
ainsi  que  de  tous  les  vents  chauds, 
rcQoivent   hahituellement   les  vents 

'  "  Cette  afEection  qu'on  regar''e  comme 
envoyee  immediatement  par  la  Diviuite,  et 
laquelle   on  a  donne   le  nom  de  maladie 
Bacree"  (p.  13). 


disease  (epilepsy).    13.  The  mea 
are  subject  to  attacks  of  dysentery, 
diarrhoea,  hepialus,i  chronic  fevers 
in  winter,  of  epinyctis,^  frequently, 
and   of   hemorrhoids   about  the 
anus.    Pleurisies,  peripneumonies, 
ardent  fevers,  and  whatever  dis- 
eases are  reckoned  acute,  do  not 
often  occur,  for  such  diseases  are 
not  apt  to  prevail  where  the  bowels 
are  loose.    14.  Ophthalmies  occur 
of  a  humid  character,  but  not  of  a 
serious  nature,  and  of  short  dura- 
tion, unless  they  attack  epidemi- 
cally from    the    change    of  the 
seasons.   And  when  they  pass  their 
fiftieth  year,  defluxions  superven- 
ing from  the  brain,  render  them 
paralytic  when   exposed  suddenly 
to  strokes  of  the  sun,  or  to  cold. 
These   diseases   are    endemic  to 
them,  and,  moreover,  if  any  epi- 
demic disease  connected  with  the 
change  of  the  seasons^  prevail,  they 
are  also  liable  to  it. 

15.  But  the  following  is  the 
condition  of  cities  which  have  the 
opposite  exposure,  namely,  to  cold 
winds,  between  the  summer  set- 

'  "  This  Hepialas  is  a  species  of  intermit- 
tent fever,  very  common  in  warm  climates. 
It  would  appear  to  be  a  variety  of  the  quo- 
tidian." See  Paulus  ^gineta,  vol.  i.  252, 
Syd.  Soc.  edition  (Adams,  i.  p.  192,  n). 

"  Epinyctis  is  stated  by  Adams  (i.  p.  192, 
note  2)  to  be  a  disease  of  the  skin  ;  a  kind  of 
Eczema.  Coray,  in  his  1800  edition,  has  a 
long  note  on  these  diseases  (ii.  p.  37).  Foes 
("  CEc."  s.v.)  "  pustula  nocturna." 


(11) 


B. 


II. 


Taura  rot  Trvsu^ara  STri^wpia 
e<rr<j//    rov  vorou   xa.)  rCuv 

QspfxuiV^  TrvsvfxaTcot/   crx^wrj,  whs 

ep/£l    TTSpi    TlOV    TTOT^KOV  TOUTSiDV. 

Tlf>u)TOU  [xev  TO.  u8ara  (rxXrjpa.  re 
xa)  -ifiuy^pa.  wg  liri  to  wXrjQos 
lyyiyvBTai."^  16.  Tou^  dvQpco- 
ircug  svTovoug  rs  xoCi  crxsT^KPpoug 
oivayxr]  slvai,^  ro6g  rs  TrXelovg 
rag  xoO<^loLg  a.T£pa.[jLvovg  sp^s'J'  ?£a< 
<rx'?\y}poig  rag  pcaro),  rag  ai/co 
supcoTspag''^  -^oXio^sag  rs  p-oLk- 
7\ov  T]  ^T^sypLctrictg  slvoti.  Tag 
xsipa'Xa.g  vyiripag  e^oucri  xou 
crxT^ripag'  prjy^ariai  rs  eiciv'  ett) 
ro  TrXriQag. 

17.  'Norrsvy.ara  '6s  aursoi- 
(Tiu^  eTTiSvjjassi  raura.,  irXsupl- 
ri^sg  rs  ttoTJXou,^  ai  rs  o^sToli 
vofMt^oixsvoLi  vouaoi.  ^Avayxri  3s 
co^s  's-^siv,  oxorav  xoiXlai  crxXrjpa) 
sa)(riv^  sfXTTOoi  rs  ttoXAo)^  yl- 
yuovrai  aTro  Traa-rjg  7rpo(paariog'^ 
Touriou  6s  airiov  strri  rou  (rco^arog 
■»j  svraa-ig,^"  xai  73  crx'XrjporTjg  rr]g 
xoi7\lr^g'  tJ  yap  ^rjporrjg  prjyixarlag 
TToissi  slvott,^^  xou  ToO  vhcLrog  ^u- 
^por7)g.  'K^cohohg  8s  duayxfj 
rag  roiauroig  (pv(nag  stvai,  xa) 
ou  TTuT^UTTorag'  ou  yap  oiou  rs  ajxa 
7ru2.D(3opoug  rs  slvai  xa)  ttoAu- 
TTorag. 

18.  '0<pQa7^[Jilag  rs  ylyvscrQai 
[J.SV    S/a    ^povoo,    yiyuscrSai  Ss 

^  C.  £OTi'.  Bipivuiv.  tltri. 

'  C.  £7rt  TO  TfXijQog  (ov)  yXvKaivtTai. 

'  0,  avayKaiTj  tlvai'     *  0.  ti'ipou)TtpaQ. 

*  C.  avTtoiai.  '  C.  TTOvWai. 

'  C.  tu>ai.  °  0.  TTOvWol. 

^  C.  irpOipaaiOQ.  C.  ivraaii. 

0.  tlvai,  C.  avayKaiq. 


ipsis  hi  venti  vernaculi  ac  indigense 
sunt :  ab  austro  vero  et  calidis 
ventis  protectee  sunt.  Et  de  his 
urbibus  sic  se  res  habet.  Prirnum 
quidera  aquae  et  durao  et  frigidae  ut- 
plurimum  dulcescunt.^  16.  Homines 
autem  vegetos  et  siccos  esse  necesse 
est :  et  plures  ventres  infernos 
crudes  ac  duros  habere,  supernos 
vero  fluidiores :  biliososque  magis 
quam  pituitosos  esse.  Capita  vero 
Sana  ac  dura  habent,  et  plerunque 
vasa  ipsis  rumpuntur. 

17.  Morbi  autem  populares 
ipsis  hi  sunt,  pleuritides,  et  quos 
acutos  esse  receptum  est.  Necesse 
est  autem  ita  habere,  quum  alvi 

duras  existant.    Et  suppurati  multi 

ex  omni   occasione  fiunt.  Hujns 

autem  causa  est,  corporis  extensio, 

ac  ventris  duricia.  Siccitas  enim  et 

aquae  frigiditas  facit  ut  vasa  rum- 

pantur.  Edaces  autem  tales  naturas 

esse  necesse  est,  et  non  multum 

bibaces.    Non  enim  fieri  potest  ut 

simul  multum    edant  ac  bibant. 

1 8.  Lippitudinesque  his  fieri  ex  tem- 

poris  intervallo  necesse  est,  duras 

'  Foes  (p.  64),  -fXvKaivtrai — "  ferfe  dnlces 
evaduut." 


(12; 


II. 


II. 


froids  qui  sQufflent  entre  h  coucher 
d'ete  et  le  lever  d'ete,  presentent  les 
particularites  suivantes  :  Les  eaux  y 
sont  geiieralement  dures  et  froides  ;  ^ 
16.  les  hommes  y  doivent  etre  ro- 
hustes  et  sees  ;  chez  la  pi  apart,  les 
cavites  inferieures  sont  fermes  et 
difficiles  a  emouvoir ;  les  cavites 
sujperieures  sont  plus  faciles;.  les 
temperaments  y  sont  plus  hilieux 
que  phlegmaliques ;  le  cerveau  y 
est  sain  et  sec ;  les  ruptures  inte- 
rieures  y  sont  freqiientes. 

17.  Les  maladies  communes  chez 
eux  sont  les  pleuresies  et  toutes  les 
affections  appellees  aigiies.  En  effet, 
quand  le  ventre  est  sec,  inevitahle- 
ment  toute  cause  occasionelle  pro- 
duiro;  chez  plusieurs,  des  suppura- 
tions de  poumon  ;  ce  qui  vient  de  la 
riqidite  du  corps  et  de  la  durete  du 
ventre  j  car  la  secheresse  de  la  con- 
stitution et  le  froid  des  eaux  dis- 
posent  les  vaisseaux  a  se  rompre. 
Des  hommes  ainsi  constitues  doivent 
heaucoup  manger  et  peu  hoire ;  on 
ne  pent  guere,  en  effet,  etre  a  lafois 
grand  mangeur  et  grand  buveur. 

18.  II  leur  survient,  par  intervalle, 
«    des  ophthalmies ;  elles  sont  seches 

'  C.  "  Lo3  eaux,  ordinairement  dures  et 
froides,  n'y  aonfc  gu&re  susceptibles  d'6tre 
oorrigees"  (p.  15). 


tings  and  the  summer  risings  of 
the  sun,  and  to  which  these  winds 
are  peculiar,  and  which  are  shel- 
tered from  the  south  and  hot 
breezes.  In  the  first  place  the  waters 
are,  for  the  most  part,  hard  and 
cold.  1 6.  The  men  must  necessa- 
rily be  well  braced  and  slender, 
and  they  must  have  the  discharges 
downwards  of  the  alimentary  canal 
hard,  and  of  difficult  evacuation, 
while  those  upwards  are  more  fluid, 
and  rather  bilious  than  pituitous. 
Their  heads  are  sound  and  hard, 
and  they  are  liable  to  burstings  (of 
vessels?)  for  the  most  part. 

17.  The  diseases  which  prevail 
epidemically  with  them,  are  pleui-i- 
sies,  and  those  which  are  called  acute 
diseases.  This  must  be  the  case 
when  the  bowels  are  bound ;  and 
from  any  causes,  many  become 
affected  with  suppurations  in  the 
lungs,  the  cause  of  which  is  the 
tension  of  the  body,  and  hardness 
of  the  bowels ;  for  their  dryness 
and  the  coldness  of  the  water  dis- 
pose them  to  ruptures  (of  vessels?). 
Such  constitutions  must  be  given 
to  excess  of  eating,  but  not  of 
drinking ;  for  it  is  not  possible  to 
be  gourmands  and  drunkards  at 
the  same  time. 

18.  Ophthalmies,  too,  at  length 
supervene ;  these  being  of  a  hard 


(13) 


B. 


II. 


prjyvva-Qai  to.  o^^ara'  Alfxoppolas 
8e  ex  Tcov  pivscov  To7<ri  vewrepOKTi 
rpii^xouTa  £T£(ov  ylyvs<rdai  ]<r^o- 
pa.g  Tou  Sepsos  '  rot  re  Upa  ^ 
voa-su^aTOL  xa'Ks()[j.sva.,  oKlycc  [/.Iv 
Tuura,  la-^vpoL  8s. 

19.  M.a.xpo^lous  ^£  Tou?  oivQpa)- 
iroug  Toorioitg  fxSXhav  B\xog  ^  ehai 
eripwv'  *  to.  ts  s'kxsa.  ou  (ftXeyjxa- 
roiZza.  £yylyv£a-Ba.i,ovZs  dypiovcrQai ' 
rd  re  rjflsa  dypiwrepa.  75  ri^epui- 
TepcL.  T(H(Ti  fxeu  dvZpdtri  rauroL 
rd  vova-i^[j.aTOi.  eTri^copid  ecTTtW  ^ 
xa)  ^wp]g,  ■^v  Ti  Trdyxoivov  xa- 
Tatrp^T]  ex  jasTa3oA^j  rSiv  copewv, 

20.  Tf^a-i  yuvai^),^  Trpcbrov 
y,ev  (TTpixpva.]'  TroAAa*  ^  yiyvovrai 
Sta  rd  oZara^  eovra  crx7\,r)pd  re 
xa)  drepa^va  xai  i^v^pd'  al  ydp 
xaQdpfTLeg  ovx  eTriylyvovrai  rCov 
eTTLlxrjvlayv  eTVirri^eiai,  dXkd  oAtyat 
xa*  TrovTjpa/.'"  "ETretra  rlxrou(TL 
^aAsTTro^'"  £xrLrpa)(rxou<rl  re  ou 
(TipoZpa.  'Oxorau  8e  rexwrrt,  rd 
TTaL^la  dZuvaroi  rpe<peLV  elcrlv^^  ro 
ydp  yd7\(x  divotT^evvurai  UTro^^  r(ov 
uZdrcov  ry\g  (rxTirjporrjrog  xai  dre- 
pafJivlrjg'  (pfliVtsj  re  ylyvovrai 
(Tv^va)  dyro  ribv  roxeruiV  utto 
ydp  ^ly^g  p7]y[xara  'Io-^odctl  xa) 
<r7rd(rfA.ara. 

'  C.  Qspfoc.  ^  C.  ipa. 

'   C.  (OIKOQ.  *  C.  ITfpiOV. 

5  G.  tan.  "  MSS.etc.yni'at?!)'. 

'  C.  aTtpi<l>ai.  Galen  has  (rrpicpar  £jjp'it, 
7r|00<Tf(TraX/..Evai  (Littre).  Foes  has:  crpv^vai 
(p.  65). 

'  C.  TOvXXai.  °  C.  vSara, 

C.  TToi-Tjpat-  "  C.  xaXtTTuic, 

1=  C.  tiai.  "  C.  vnb. 


autetn  ac  vehementeSj  et  statim  ocu- 
losrumpi.  Sanguinis  item  ex  naribus 
fluxiones  veliementes  aestate  fieri 
jimioribus  triginta  annis.  Morbos 
etiam  sacros  appellatos,  paucos  qui- 
dem^verum  veliementes.  19.Longae 
vei'O  vitas  magis  quam  alios^  hos 
homines  esse  par  est :  et  ulcera  non 
pituitosa  oboririj  neque  efferari. 
Mores  vero  magis  f  eros  quam  man- 
suetos.  Ac  viris  quidem  Hi  morbi 
vernaculi  sunt :  praeterquam  si  quis 
omnibus  communis  ex  temporum 
mutatione  ingruat. 

20.  Ex  mulieribus  vero,  primum 
quidem  multas  steriles  fiunt,  propter 
aquaSj  quEe  duree  sunt  ac  crud^  et 
frigidae.  Purgationes  enim  men- 
sium  non  contingunt  commodae,  sed 
paucae  ac  prav£e.  Deinde  pariunt 
difiiculterj  et  non  valde  abortiunt. 
Ubi  vero  pepererint,  pueros  nutrire 
non  possunt.  Lac  enim  ab  aquarum 
duricia  ac  cruditate  extinguitur.  Et  _ 
tabes  frequentes  a  partu  fiunt.  Pras 
violentia  enim  ruptiones  ac  vul suras 


(14) 


II. 


II. 


et  violentes,  et  produisentrapidement 
la  fonte  de  I' ceil.  Audessous  de 
trente  ans,  on  est  expose,  pendant 
I'ete,  a  de  fortes  epistaxis.  Les 
maladies  appelees  sacrees  y  sont 
rares,  mnis  intenses.  19.  II  est 
naturel  que  Von  y  vivo  plus  long- 
temps  qu'ailleurs.  Les  plaies  n'y 
deviennent  pas  sordides,  elles  n'y 
prennent  pas,  non  plus,  un  caractere 
malin  et  rebelle.  Le  moral  y  est 
pi utot  farouche  que  doux.  Chez  les 
hommes,  on  observe  les  maladies 
enoncees  plus  haut,  sans  parler  de 
celles  qio'ils  eprouvent  en  commun 
aves  les  autres  par  le  changement 
des  saisons  ; 

20.  Ghez  les  femmes,  la  durete, 
la  erudite  et  le  froid  de  I'eau  y 
rendentgeneralement  le  corps  rigide; 
I'ecoulement  menstruel  n'y  a  ni  la 
regularile  ni  les  qualites  convenahles; 
il  est  peu  abondant  et  de  mauvaise 
nature,  Les  accouchements  y  sont 
laborieux,  mais  les  avortements 
rares.  Les  femmes  ne  sont  pas  en 
etat  de  nourrir  les  enfants  qu' elles 
mettent  an,  monde,  la  durete  et  la 
erudite  des  eaux  diminuant  la  secre- 
tion du  lait.  Souvent,  cliez  elles, 
des  pJdliisies  sont  determinees  par 
I' accouchement,  dont  les  efforts  pro- 
duisent  des  dechirures  et  des  rup- 


and  violent  nature,  and  soon  ending 
in  rupture  of  the  eyes;  persons 
under  thirty  years  of  age  are  liable 
to  severe  bleedings  at  the  nose  in 
summer;  attacks  of  epilepsy  are 
rare  but  severe.  19.  Such  people 
are  likely  to  be  rather  long-lived  ; 
their  ulcers  are  not  attended  with 
serous  discharges,  nor  of  a  malig- 
nant character;  in  disposition  they 
are  rather  ferocious  than  gentle. 
The  diseases  I  have  mentioned  are 
peculiar  to  the  men,  and  besides 
they  are  liable  to  any  common 
complaint  which  may  be  pre- 
vailing from  the  changes  of  the 
seasons. 

20.  But  the  women,  in  the  first 
place,  are  of  a  hard  constitution, 
from  the  waters  being  hard,  indi- 
gestible, and  cold ;  and  their  men- 
strual discharges  are  not  regular, 
but  in  small  quantity,  and  painful. 
Then  they  have  dijQficult  parturition, 
but  are  not  very  subject  to  abor- 
tions. And  when  they  do  bring  forth 
children,  they  are  unable  to  nurse 
them ;  for  the  hardness  and  indi- 
gestible nature  of  the  water  puts 
away  their  milk.  Phthisis  frequently 
supervenes  after  childbirth,  for  the 
efforts  of  it  frequently  bring  on 


(15) 


B. 


21.  Toi(rL  3e  7ratS/ot(rtj/'  uSpto- 
TTsg  hyyiyvovTai  sv  ToT(nv  op^sa-LV,^ 
s(og  cr^ixpoL  j]'^  sTrsira,  Trpo'iova-rjg 

TS  o\{/e  sv  TOLvrr}  tt,  TroXet.'  lisp) 

[XBV      OUV^      T(OV      Bsp^lbV  77VBU- 

[xoLTCuv  jia)  T(ou  i^ij^poiv'^  xai  T(ov 
TTo'Xiwu  Tooriaiv^  w^s  ep^et^  ojg 
7rposlp7]rai. 

22.  'OxotraL  xiovrat  Trpog 
TOL  TTVsu^ara  to.  ^sra^h  rcov 
QspLVcuv  duaroT^ecov  rou  i^T^lov  xa) 
TUiV  ^SL[J.BpLVa>v,  xa)  oxQ<raL  to 
svaVTiov  rouTscov,  co^s  ep^ei  7rep< 
avTSMv.  'Oxo(rai  [xsv  Trpog  rag 
dvaroXoig  too  i^Tvlou  xsovrcn,  rau- 
rag  slxog^"  sJuai  uyisivoTBpa.g  tS)V 
wpog  Toig  dpxTOog  £(rTpa.fii[J.ii/(vv, 
xa)  TuiV  TTpog  TO.  Qspixd,  rjv  xa) 
(ttolOlou  to  jU-sragu  i}. 

poTspov^^  (jisv  yap  ^irpiMTspov 


sp^et  TO  QspfJMU  xa)  to  -^u^pov. 
"EiTTSLTa  TOL  v^aTOL  oxofTa  Trpog  Tag 
TOO  riT^lou  dvaToT^dg  stTTL,  rauTa 
T^a^TTpd  TS  elvai  dvdyxT)^^  xa) 
svw^sa  xa)  [xaT^-axd^*  xa)  spaTSivd 

'       '  /lis'  '  ~'-vl6 

syyiyvso'uaL    sv  TauTj]  tj]  ttoasi. 
'O  yap    rfhiog   xu)7\.6sl  dvlcr^cov 
xa)  xaTa'hdy.Troov'  to  yap  say^ivov 
sxacTTOTS  auTog  b  rjrjp  sttb^sl  cog 


stt)  to  ttooXo. 


23.  Td  TS  si'Sea  Ta>v  dvSpwTrwu 


^  0.  TraiSloiat, 

'  0.  ey. 

S  C.  TToXt. 

'  0.  EXf<, 

"  C.  iy. 


^  C.  ruTfft  opx^ai. 
*  C.  dipavLl^ovTaL. 
6  0.  <5f. 
°  C.  Tovreoiv, 

0.  eoiKog. 
"  0.  npioTov. 


"  C.  avayKaif],  C.  [laXaica, 

"  C.  tjXTrivtaQaL  (in  Lis  2nd  ed.,  p.  20  only) 
he  translates  "  agreables  ^  boire." 
'8  C.  TToXi- 


 IL  

babent.  21.  Pueris  autem  hydropes 
in  testibus  fiunt,  quamdia  parvi 
fuerint  :  deinde  a3tatis  progressu 
evanescunt.  Pubescunt  autem  sero 
in  hac  civitafce.  Et  de  calidis  qnidem 
ventis  ac  frigidis^  et  urbibus  ad  hos 
sitis,  hoc  modo  velut  dictum  est^ 
res  se  babet. 

22.    Qusecunque  vero  civitates 
sitae  sunt  inter  eestivos  ac  bybernos 
solis  ortus,  et  quEecunque  ex  oppo- 
site harum,  de  bis  ita  babet.  Quae 
quidem  ad  orientem  solem  sitae 
sunt^  eas  par  est  esse  salubriores  bis 
quae   ad   septentriorem  conversae 
sunt,  et  bis  quae  ad  calidos  ventos 
sitae  santj  etiamsi  stadium  solum 
intersit.    Primum  enim  moderatior 
est  caliditas  ac  frigiditas.  Deinde 
aquas  quae  ad  solis  ortus  sunt,  omnes 
splendidas  esse  necesse  est,  et  odo- 
ratas,  et  moUes,  et  amabiles  orii-i 
in  bac  civitate.  Sol  enim  emergens 
ac  illustrans  ipsas  castigat.  Matu- 
tinum  enim  tempus  ipse  aer  ut- 
plurimum  semper  occupat.   23.  Et 


(16) 


II. 

tares}  21.  Les  enfants,  tant  qtb'ils 
sont  petits,  portent  freqiiemment  des 
Injdropisies  dans  les  bourses,  hy- 
dropisies  qui  disparaissent  amesure 
qu'ils  avancent  en  age.  La  puherte 
est  tardive  dans  cette  localite.  Telle 
est,  ainsi  que  je  viens  de  Vexpliquer, 
V action  des  vents  chauds  et  des  vents 
froids,  et  la  condition  des  villes  qui 
y  sont  exposees. 

5.  -22.  Je  passe  maintenant  aux 
villes  exposees  aux  vents  qui  souffieni 
entre  le  lever  d'ete  et  le  lever  d'hiver, 
et  celles  dont  I'exposition  est  con- 
traire.  Gelles  qui  sont  exposees  a 
I'orient,  naturellement  sont  plus 
saluhres  que  celles  qui  sont  exposees 
au  nord  ou  au  midi,  quand  meme 
la  distance  ne  serait  que  d'un  stade 
(94  toises  ^).^  D'ahord,  la  chaleur 
et  lo  froid  y  sont  plus  moderes  ;  en- 
suite,  les  eaux  dont  les  sources  re- 
gardent  I'orient  sont  necessairement 
limpides,  de  honne  odjeur,  molles  et 
agreables,  parce  que  le  soleil,  a  son 
lever,  les  corrige,  en  dissipant  par 
ses  rayons  le  hrouillard  qui  ordi- 
nairement  occupe  I'atmosphere  des 
la  matinee.    23.  Les  habitants  ont 

'  "Prtyfiara  Kai  airaanara.  V.  Littre's 
ed.,  V.  p.  579.  Coray  (p.  19  of  ed.  of  1810) 
translates  :  "  les  efforts  de  I'acconcliement 
entralnent  des  phthisies,  en  rompant  ou  en 
dechirant  quelque  vaisseau." 

'  C.  "  qnand  mSme  elles  no  seroient 
eloignees  de  ces  derniferes  que  d'un  stade." 
Clifton  (according  to  Adams)  translates  : 
"  even  if  there  be  bat  a  small  distance 
between  them."  Foes  :  "  etsi  stadium  unum 
intersit"  (p.  65). 


II. 

ruptures  and  strains.  21.  Children 
while  still  little  are  subject  to  drop- 
sies in  the  testicle,  which  disappear 
as  they  grow  older  ;  in  such  a  town 
they  are  late  in  attaining  manhood. 
It  is,  as  I  have  now  stated,  with 
regard  to  hot  and  cold  winds  and 
cities  thus  exposed. 

5.  22.  Cities  that  are  exposed  to 
winds  between  the  summer  and 
the  winter  risings  of  the  sun,  and 
those  the  opposite  to  them,  have 
the  following  characters  : — Those 
which  lie  to  the  rising  of  the  sun 
are  all  likely  to  be  more  healthy 
than  such  as  are  turned  to  the  North, 
or  those  exposed  to  the  hot  winds, 
even  if  there  should  not  be  a  fur- 
long between  them. 

In  the  first  place,  both  the  heat  and 
the  cold  are  more  moderate.  Then 
such  waters  as  flow  to  the  rising 
sun,  must  necessarily  be  clear,  fra- 
grant, soft,  and  delightful  to  drink, 
in  such  a  city.  For  the  sun  in  rising 
and  shining  upon  them  purifies 
them,  by  dispelling  the  vapours 
which  generally  prevail  iu  the  morn- 
ing.   23.  The  persons  of  the  inha- 


D 


(17) 


B. 


Aov,   rjv    ^ri   Tig    vou(rog  xwXujj. 

TS  xa)  ^uvsa-LV  fis7\.Tlovg  eio-i  tojv 
Trpog  3ops7]i/,'  fiTTsp  xai  to.  aJO^a 
ra.  s^<^m^=va.  dfxelvw  so-tIv.^ 

24.  "KoLxi  TS  ^aAiCTa  •>]  outcu 
xsLfxsvrj^  wo'Kig  rjpt  xaja  TriV[xsTpio- 
TT]Ta.  ToO  SspfXod  XOU  TOO  i^v^pod'* 
TO.  TS  voasvpiaTa.  sAao-fl-to  fx,sv 
ylyvsTai  xai  d(rQsvs(TTspa,  solxs 
8s  Toia-iv'"  sv  Tf,(rL  ttoXsgtl^  ysvo- 
IJ-svoKTL  voiTs6[x.a(rL,^  TfjCi  Trpog 
TO.  Qspua.  ra^  TrvHUjaara  sa-Tpay.- 
jas'vTrjff-tv.'"  A*'  TS  yjvaixeg  avToQt 
svapixufLovsg^^  elo-t  trc^oSpa,'^  xai 
tIxtoucti  prj'i^lcug.  llspi  [xkv  tou- 
Tswv  d)^s  s;^st. 

Zo.  \Jxo(raL  Oe  Trpog  Tag  ou- 
(Ttag  xeovTaL,  xa)  auTsrj(rlv^^  sctl 
(rxsTrrj  tCov  TrvsupiUTCov  tCov  divh 
Tr\g  r^oug  ttvsovtwv  to.  re''*  Bspfxa. 
7rvBV[xaTa.  irapappssi  xai  ret  if/up^ga 
oLTTo  Toiv  OLpxTOiv,  dvdyxri^^  TauTag 
Toig  TToXtag  QsVtv  xisa-Qat  vofrspo)- 
TOLTfiv^^  TrpuiTOV  ]U,ev  yap  to.  oSara 
ou  AafJ'Trpa  '  aiTLOV  6s,  oti  o  rii]p 
TO  sa)Qivov  xars^SL  wg  sV)  to 
TTouAu,  ocTTig  tco  uSari  syxara- 
fXLyvv^xsuog  to  7^.a[X7rpov  dcpavl^si' 
0  ya.p  riT^iog  Trpiv  dvco  dpQr]Vat  oux 
eViAdtjaTrsc.     Too  Se  Bspsog,  scoQsv 


'  C.  iceofiivrj 
*  0.  roTffi 

'  0.  yiyVOfiBVOKTL 


'  C.  £crri. 
*  C.  ^v\pov. 
^  C.  TToXicri 
'  C.  voctvfiaai  °  0.  omits  rd. 

C.  ea-rporjUjUEvycrt.  "  0.  apLKVfioviQ 
"  C.  (70d5pa  C.  avriyai. 

C.  ra  5£  ''^  C.  dvayKair] 

'8  C.  vovatpo)rATr]v.     "  C.  \a/i7rpa. 


11. 

liominum  formae  boni  colons  suntj 
et  mngis  floridas,  si  non  quis  alius 
morbus  probibeat.  Eb  clara  voce 
praediti  sunt  bomines,  et  ad  iram 
ac  intelligentiam  prasstantiores  sep- 
tentrionalibus,  siquidem  et  alia  qua0 
in  ipsa  nascuntur  meliora  existunt. 
24.  Et  civitas  quae  boc  modo  sita 
est,  veri  maxime  similis  est,  juxta 
caliditatis  ac  frigiditatis  modera- 
tionem.  Et  morbi  pauciores  fiunt 
ac  debiliores,  similesque  sunt  mor- 
bis  qui  in  civitatibus  ad  ventos 
calidos  conversis  oriuntur.  Et 
foeminse  istbic  valde  foecundae  sunt, 
ac  facile  pariunt.  Et  de  bis  quidem 
ita  babet. 

9.  25.  Quas  vero  ad  occasus  sitae 
sunt,  et  ipsEe  a  ventis  ab  ori- 
ente  spirantibus  protectse  sunt,  et 
turn  calidi  venti  leviter  affiant,  turn 
frigidi  ab  Ursis  praeterflant :  eas 
urbes  necesse  est  situ  morbosissimo 
positas  esse.  Primum  enim  aquae 
non  sunt  splendidte.  Causa  vero 
est  quod  aer  matutinum  tempus  ut- 
plurimum  occupat,  qui  aquae  im- 
mixtus  claritatena  ejus  disperdit. 
Sol  enim  priusquam  elevetur  non 


(18) 


II. 


II. 


le  feint  meilleur  et  la  comph?xion 
plus  fleurie,  ti  moins  que  quelque 
maladie  n'y  mette  obstacle.  Lew  voix 
est  claire ;  Us  soiit  cl'un  caractere 
plus  vif,  et  d'un  esprit  plus  pene- 
trant que  les  habitants  des  regions 
septentrionales ;  toutes  les  autres pro- 
ductions y  sent  aussi  meilleures. 
24.  Une  ville  ainsi  situee  jottit,  a 
cause  de  la  moderation  de  la  chaleur 
et  dii,  froid,  d'une  temperature  qui 
ressemble  a  celle  du  priiitemps.  Les 
maladies  y  sont  moins  nombreuses 
et  moins  violentes,  mais  elles  ant 
de  Vanalogie  avec  celles  qui  regnent 
dans  les  villes  exposees  aux  vents 
chauds.  Les  femmes  y  sont  extreme- 
ment  fecondes,  et  accouchent  aise- 
ment.    Telles  sont  ces  localites. 

9.  25.  Quant  aux  villes  qui 
regardant  I'occident,  qui  sont  a 
I'abri  des  vents  de  I'orient,  et  sur 
lesquelles  les  vents  chauds  du  midi 
et  les  vents  froids  du  nord  ne  font 
que  glisser,  elles  sont  necessairement 
les  plus  insalubres  par  leur  position. 
B'abord,  les  eaux  ne  sont  pas  lim- 
pides ;  la  cause  en  est  dans  le 
brouillard  qui  occupe  generalement 
Vatmosphere  des  la  matinee,  et  qui, 
se  melant  a  I'eau,  en  trouble  la 
limpidite  ;  car  les  rayons  du  soleil 
n'eclairent  ces  localites  que  lorsqu'il 
est  deja  fort  eleve  sitr  I'horizon.  En 
second  lieu,  il  souffle,  pendant  les 


bitants  are,  for  the  most  part,  well 
coloured  and  blooming,  unless  some 
disease  counteract.  The  inhabitants 
have  clear  voices,  and  in  temper 
and  intellect  are  superior  to  those 
which  are  exposed  to  the  north,  and 
all  the  productions  of  the  country 
in  like  manner  are  better.    24.  A 
city  so  situated  resembles  the  spring 
as  to  moderation  between  heat  and 
cold,  and  the  diseases  are  few  in 
number,  and  of  a  feeble  kind,  and 
bear  a  resemblance  to  the  diseases 
which  prevail  in  regions  exposed 
to  hot  winds.    The  women  there 
are  very  prolific,  and   have  easy 
deliveries.    Thus  it  is  with  regard 
to  them. 

6.  25.  But  such  cities  as  lie  to 
the  west,  and  which  are  sheltered 
from  winds  blowing  from  the  east, 
and  which  the  hot  winds  and  th.e 
cold  winds  of  the  north  scarcely 
touch,  must  necessarily  be  in  a 
very  unhealthy  situation :  in  the 
first  place  the  waters  are  not  clear, 
the  cause  of  which  is,  because  the 
mist  prevails  commonly  in  the 
morning,  and  it  is  mixed  up  with 
the  water  and  destroys  its  clear- 
ness, for  the  sun  does  not  shine 
upon  the  water  until  he  be  con- 
siderably raised  above  the  horizon. 


(19) 


B. 

jU,sv  aupat  yl/u^pa)  Trvsoutri,  xa) 
^p6(roL  Tc'iTTTOucriv'^  TO  OS  Xoiirlv 
rfXtoj  syxaraSuvoji/  wcttb  [xaXierTCX. 
3<='\|/a(,  Tous  dvQpcoTToug,-  Sto  xa) 
oi^pooug  rs  slxog^  eiva.1  xai  appw- 
(rToug,*Tu)V  re  vocrs\Jix.a.T(uv  ttcUvtwu 
(xsTs^siv  y.spog  Tu)V  TrpoetprjfjLsvcov'^ 
ouSsv''  auTsoKTiv  uTroxexpirai. 

26.  Bapu(pa)voi/j  rs  elxot;^  eTva* 
?fai  ^pay^w^sag  8<a  rov  "Jjepa,  ort 
otxaQotprog  cog  sir)  to  ttovXv  auToBi 
ylyvsrcLi  xcti  voa-M^rjg'^oors  yap  utto 
rS)V  ^opslcov^  sxxp'ivBrai  (r<po^pa' 
ou  yap  Trpocrs-^oucri  to.  Trvsu^ara' 
a  rs  Trpocrs^oocrtv^''  auTBOiari 
xa\  irpotrxiavTai,^^  u^areivoTara. 
£(rriv'^^  sTTs)  roiavra  ra  sttV^  rrig 
scTTTspr^g  TTVsu^ara'  soixs  re  fJLsro- 
TTUipco  ftaXicrra  t]  Sscrig  t)  raiavrit] 
rrig  Tro'kiog  xara  rag  rr]g  i^^sprjg 
jxsrafio7\,ag,^*  on  ttovXv  ro  [xifrov 
ylyvsrai  rou  rs  swQivou  xa)  rod 
irpog  rrjV  Se/Aijv.     Lisp*  [xsv  Trveo- 

r  rr      I    ■>  IB    '  16 

[xarcov,  a  rs  strriv  sxirriosia 
xa)  avsTTirrj^sia,^^  aiSs  sp^e*. 

^  C.  TriTTTovm. 

'  C.  at'GpwTTovg.         '  SioMSS.  0.  totKOf . 

0.  dppuXJTOVQ.  '   C.  7rpOEip?JjU£V(JV, 

^  C.  (Itv  ovStv.  He  translates:  "  Anssi 
doivent-ila  natnrellement  avoir  le  teint  de- 
colore,  la  complexion  dn  corps  foible,  et 
participer  h,  toatea  les  maladies  dont  j'ai 
parle,  et  dont  il  n'y  a  aucune  qui  leur  soit 
exclasivement  affectee."  Littre  (ii.  p.  26, 
note)  snggests  :  kqI  ovotv,  ovdkv  dk  or  oviiv 
yap,  bnt  accepts  the  old  text. 

'  Sic  MSS.  C.ioiiccic.    *  C.  vovcTwSTje. 

'  ^oprittDV.  C.  wpoaexovat. 

"  C.  TrpoaKtovTaL  C.  iari. 

"  C.  and.  C.  fiiralSoXdc- 

"  0. ian. 

C.  lirirndta  "  C.  avtmrr^Sta, 


IL 

illusfcrat.  u!Estate  vero,  mane  quidem 
auras  frigidaa  spirant,  et  ros  decidit. 
De  cseterovero  sol  ad  ipsas  occidens, 
quam  maxime  homines  percoquit. 
Quapropter  etiam  decolores  ac  in- 
firmos  ipsos  esse  par  est,  et  ex 
omnibus  praedictis  morbis  partici- 
pare.  Nulla  enim  re  ab  ipsis  sepa- 
rantur.  26.  Verisimileque  est  ipsos 
gravi  voce  praeditos  ac  raucosos 
esse,  propter  aerem,  eo  quod  im- 
purus  plerunque  isthic  est,  et 
morbosus.  Neque  enim  ab  aqui- 
lonaribus  valde  expurgatur.  Non 
enim  perseverant  venti.  Qui  vero 
perseverant  ac  ipsis  incumbunt, 
aquosissimi  existunt.  Nam  venti 
occidentales  similes  sunt  autumno. 
Et  hujusmodi  civitatis  situs  est  ad 
diei  mutationes,  eo  quod  multum 
temporis  inter  matutinum  ac  ves- 
pertinum  intercedit.  Et  de  ventis 
quidem,  qui  commodi  sunt  ac  in- 
commodi,  ita  se  res  habet. 


(20) 


II. 

II. 

matinees  d'ete,  des  brises  froides, 

And  in  summer  cold  breezes  from 

il  tombe  des  rosees ;  et,  dtirant  le 

the  east  blow  and  dews  fall ;  and 

reste  de  la  journee,   le  soleil,  en 

in  the  latter  part  of  the  day  the 

s'avauQant  vers  V Occident,  hrule  sin- 

setting  sun   particularly  scorches 

guUerement  les  hommes  ;  atissi  sont- 

the  inhabitants,  and  therefore  they 

Us  decolores,  maladifs ;  Us  par- 

are  pale  and  enfeebled,  and  are 

ticipent  a  toutes  les  maladies  dont  il 

partly  subject  to  all  the  aforesaid 

a  ete  parle  ;  aucune  ne  letor  appar- 

diseases,  but  no  one  is  peculiar  to 

tient  exclusivement.    26.  lis  ont  la 

them.    26.  Their  voices  are  rough 

voix  grave  et  rauqioe  d  cause  de  I' air, 

and  hoarse  owing  to  the  state  of 

qui,  dans  ces  localites,  est  generale- 

the  air,  which,  in  such  a  situation 

ment  impur  et  malsain  ;  car  il  n'est 

is  generally  impure  and  unwhole- 

guere corrige  par  les  vents  du  nord, 

some,  for  they  have  not  the  northern 

qui  s'y  font  peu  sentir,  et  les  vents 

winds  to  purify  it ;  and  these  winds 

qui  regnent  dans  ces  localites  sont 

they  have  are  of  a  very  humid 

tres  humides ;  telle  est  en  effet  la 

character,  such  being  th.e  nature  of 

nature  des  vents  du  couchant.  line 

the  evening  breezes.  Such  a  situa- 

ville ainsi  exposee  ressemble  surtout 

tion  of  a  city  bears  a  great  resem- 

a Vautomne,  relativement  aux  alter- 

blance to  autumn  as  regards  the 

natives  de  la  meme  journee,  parce 

changes  of  the  day,  inasmuch  as 

que  la  difference  y  est  tres  grande 

the  difference  between  morning  and 

entre  le  matin  et  le  soir.  Telles  sont 

evening  is  great.    So  it  is  with 

les  observations  faites  sur  les  vents 

regard  to  the  winds  that  are  con- 

salubres et  insaluhres. 

ducive  to  health,  or  the  contrary. 

 .  

r. 


III. 


7.  27.  nsp]^l 

Tcov  ^ouAo^aai  ^nfjyTqa-aaSai,  oi  re 
s<rri  vocrco^sa,^  xa)  a.  uyisivoTara., 
xal  oxoVa  a(p'  u^arog  xaxa  slxog'^ 
ylyusa-Qai,^  xa)  oVa  ayafla'  ttAsT- 
a-TQvyap  uspog  ^u/x^aAAsraJ  eg  rrjv 
uytslrjv. 

28.  'OxoVa  jasv  oSvectt/v  IXoiSea 
xa)  (rTa.cnpi.0L  xa)  "kifjivala,  raura 
dvayxT]*  tou  fx,sv  Qifisog  elvai  Sspfxa 
xa)  Trap^sa  xa)  o^fxrjV  s^ovra,  ars 
oux  a7r6f<p[jTa  sovra'  dtXAa  roO  re 

lou  u^arog  l7riTps<^o^ivou  as) 
vioUyTov  rs  tjA/o'J  xa'iovrog^avayxrf' 
a^pod  re  elvai  xa)  TTOvrjpd  xa) 
^oXw^ea'^  TOU  ^e  ^eifxctiVog,  Tray s- 
rtoSsa  re  xa)  i^u^pd  xa)  rsSoAo)- 
[xeva  UTTO  re  ^lovog  xa)  TrayeruivJ 
ma-re  <^7^eyp.aru)M(rrara  elvai  xa) 
^pay^co^etrrara' 

29.  Toitri  h)  ttIvoucti  (rwXyivag 
[xsv  ale)  iJ^eyakoug  elvai  xai  fxef^uo)- 
[xevoug,  xa)  rag  ya<rrspag  G'x'k7]pdg 
re  xoA  T^eirrdg  xa)  Qspi^dg,^  rovg 
8s  wixQog  xa)  rag  xT^iqihag  xa)  ro 
TrpocroiTTov  xaraXeXe7rrua-&af^  eg 
yap  rov  (nrT^va  at  <rdpxsg  ^uvr-fj- 
xovrai,  diori  icr^voi  eicriv  eouiooug 
re  eivai  rohg  roioureoug  xa)  ^ii^t)- 
povg'^^  rag  re  xoi'kiag  ^rjpordrag 
xa)  rag  dvui  xa)  rag  xdrw  e-^eiv, 
w(jre  rCov  (papfxdxcou  la-^uporepwv 

^  Sic  MSS.    C.  vovcrwSta, 
'  Sic  MSS.  C.Eoiicoe    '  MSS.  yivfaBai. 
*  C.  avayKair)  °  C.  avayKairj. 

^  0.  ;)^oXap5ta.  '  C.  Traytroiv 

8  C.  Ofpfiag- 

»  MSS.  KaTaXtXtTTTTjaOai,  or  KaraXeir- 
T0va9ai.    C.  —  Qai. 

C.  ^VVTTIKOVTar        "  C.  tiVi. 


10.  27.  CiETERUM  de 
deiaceps  narrare  volo,  qua3  mor- 
bosae  sint,  et  quaa  saluberrimae  :  et 
quo3  mala  ab  aqua  fieri  verisimile 
eat,  itemque  quae  bona.  Plurimam 
enim  partem  conferunt  ad  sani- 
tatem. 

28.  Quaacunque  igitur  palustres 
suntj  et  stabiles  ac  lacustres,  eas 
necesse  est  asstate  esse  calidas,  ac 
crassas  et  olentes.  Quum  enim  non 
defluantj  sed  aqua  pluvia  semper 
nova  inferatur,  et  sol  urat,  necesse 
est  ipsas  decolores  esse^  et  pravas 
ac  biliosas.  Hyeme  vero  glaciatas 
et  frigidas  ac  turbatas  prse  nive  ac 
glacie,  ut  pituitosissimse  ac  rauco- 
sissimse  existant. 

29.  Bibentibus  autem  splenes 
semper  sint  magni  ac  pleni :  efc 
ventres  duri,  tenues  ac  calidi. 
Humeri  vero  et  claviculae  et  facies 
attenuata.  In  splenem  enim  carnes 
colliquantur,  quapropter  graciles 
existunt.  11.  Edaces  autem  esse 
tales  ac  siticulosos  par  est,  ven- 
tresque  tum  supernos,  tum  infernos, 
calidissimos  habere,  ut  etiam  forti- 
oribus  medicamentis  opus  habeant. 


ofx^p 


(22) 


III. 


III. 


10.  27.  JEvetixmaintenant  exposer 
ce  qui  est  a  dire  sur  les  eaux,  et 
montrer  quelles  eaux  sont  malsaines, 
et  qiielles  sont  tres  saluhres,  qmlles 
incommodites  ou  quels  Mens  re- 
sultent  des  eaux  dont  on  fait  usage  ; 
car  elles  out  une  grande  injlioence 
sur  la  sante. 

28.  Les  ea%bx  dormantes,  soit  de 
marais,  soit  d'etangs,  sont  neces- 
sairemeni,  pendant  I'ete,  chaudes, 
epaisses,  de  mauvaise  odeur;  n'ayant 
point  d'ecoulement ;  mats  etant  ali- 
mentees  continuellemeyit  par  de 
nouvelles  pluies,  et  echavffees  par 
le  soleil,  elles  deviennent  louches,  mal- 
saines et  propres  a  augmenter  la 
bile.  Fendant  I'hiver,  au  contraire, 
la  gelee  les  penetre,  la  neige  et  la 
glace  les  trouhlent,  ce  qui  les  rend 
les  plus  favor ables  d  la  production 
de  la  pitioite  et  des  enrouements. 

29.  Geux  qui  en  font  usage,  out 
toujour s  la  rate  volumineuse  et  dure, 
le  ventre  resserre,  emacie  et  chaitd,  les 
epaules  et  les  clavicides  decharnees. 
En  effet,  les  chairs  sefondent  au  profit 
de  la  rate,  et  c'est  la  cause  de  la 
maigreur  de  ces  Tiommes.  Avec  une 
telle  constitution,  ils  sont  affames  et 
alteres.  Les  cavites  superieures  et 
ivferieures  y  sont  fort  seches,  de 
sorte  que,  pour  les  purger,  il  faut 

'  C.  ["Neles  ayant  jusqu'ici  considerees 
que  r  lativement il  leiir  exposition."] — Coray, 
p.  25,  ed.  1816. 


7,  27.  AND  I  wish  to  give  an 
account  of  tlie  other  kinds  of 
waters,  namely,  of  such  as  are 
wholesome  and  such  as  are  un- 
wholesome, and  what  bad  and  what 
good  effects  may  bo  derived  from 
water  ;  for  water  contributes  much 
towards  health.^ 

28.  Such  waters,  then,  as  are 
marshy,  stagnant,  and  belong  to 
lakes,  are  necessarily  hot  in  sum- 
mer, thick,  and  have  a  strong 
smell,  since  they  have  no  current ; 
but  being  constantly  supplied  by 
rain-water,  and  the  sun  heating 
them,  they  necessarily  want  their 
proper  colour,  are  unwholesome 
and  form  bile  ;  in  winter,  they 
become  congealed,  cold,  and  muddy 
with  the  snow  and  ice,  so  that  they 
are  most  apt  to  engender  phlegm, 
and  bring  on  hoarseness  ;  29.  those 
who  drink  them  have  large  and 
obstructed  spleens,  their  bellies  are 
hard,  emaciated,  and  hot ;  and  their 
shoulders,  collar-bones,  and  faces 
are  emaciated ;  for  their  flesh  is 
melted  down  and  taken  up  by  the 
spleen,  and  hence  they  are  slender ; 
such  persons  then  are  voracious 
and  thirsty ;  their  bellies  are  very 
dry  both  above  and  below,  so  that 
they  require  the  strongest  medi- 

'  Paulus  yEgineta,  i.  66  (Adams)  ;  also  see 
C  ray's  note  in  liis  first  edition. 


(23) 


Ssscfla*.     TouTo  fxsv   to  voua-rjixa 

30.  Tipog  8s  TOUTSOKTIV^  ol  uhpOD- 

■77 sg  TT'XsTa-Tol  Ts  ylyvovrai'^  xa) 
BavaTU)^i<rTaTQi'  toG  yap  Sipeog 
ducrsvrspiai  rs  TroXAaP  ejtxTr  jVtouo-j 
xa)  hiappoiai^  xai  Trvpsro)  rerap- 
raToi  TToXv^povioi'  ravra  Se  ra 
vo(rsu[/.aTa  [xrjxuvQsvra  rag  roi- 
a()rag  (fiutriag  sg  uZpuiirag  xaS- 
l(rTy](ri^  xa)  aTroxTslfsi.  Tavra 
[xsv  aurioKTi  rou  Bspsog  ylyvsrai' 

31.  ToD         ^st[Jicbuog,^  To7<ri 

USCOTSpOKTl  IXSV  T7SpiT7\.SU^0Viai  T£ 

xa)  [xaviw^ea  voasvjxaTa'^  rditri 
8s  irpscT^orBpoKTi  xautTQi,  Zia  tt\v 
r7]g  xoiT^lrig  (rxT^.r^porr^Ta. 

32.  Tfi(ri  8s  yuvai^)v^  o\'^rifxara 
eyylyvsrai  xa)  ^Xsyixa  "Xsvxov  ^ 
xa)  sv  yarrrpi  'ia-^oucri  [MoXig, 
xa)  rlxToiKTi  ^a7^s7r&g'^°  i^ByaKa 
rs  ra  eja/3pua  xa)  ol8eot/ra'  eVe/Ta 
Bv  rjj<ri  rpo(pfi<ri  (pQivw^ea  rs  xa) 
TTovrjpa  ylyvsrai'^^  r\  rs  xaQap(rig 
rfi(ri  yuvai^)v^^  oux  sTriylyvsrai 
^prj(rr7)  ixsra  rov  roxov. 

33.  To^rn  8s  TTai^'iOKTi  X7]kai 
BTiylyvovrai  fxdXKrra,  xa)  To7<rjv" 
dyhpaa-i  xipcro)  xa)  sT^xsa  bv  rj^a-i 
p^VT^jaYjCTJv/'*  (jcxrrs  rag  roiaurag 
(pofTiag  01)-^^^  olov  rs  [/.axpojdloug 

1  C.  TovTsoiai 
'  C.  Kai  TT-KuaToi  yifVOVTai 


^  C.  TTOvWai 
^  0.  KaTL(JTr](n 
'  C.  voatvfxara. 

'   0.  XtVKOV' 

"  C  yiyvirai. 
C.  Toicri 

'*  C.  OVK. 


*  C.  Siappoiai, 
'  G.  x"/'i5i-'oc, 
°  0.  yvi/at^l 

0.  xf^ETwe. 

C.  yvvat^l. 
'*  C.  Kvrj^ycri' 


 IIL  

Atque  liic  morbus  ipsis  et  asstate 
et  hyeme  familiaris  est.  30.  Ad 
lisec  etiam  liydropes  plurimi  ac 
lethalissimi  fiunt.  -Estate  enim 
dysenterias  multee  ac  alvi  profluvia 
incidunt,  et  febres  quartan£e  diu- 
turnee.  Hi  autem  morbi  prolon- 
gati,  tales  naturas  ad  hydropas 
deducunt  ac  occidunt.  Et  lii  qui- 
dem  morbi  ipsis  aestate  fiunt. 

12.  31.  Hyeme  vero  junioribus 
quidem  peripneumonise,  et  insanise 
morbi.  Senioribus  vero,  febres 
ardentes,  propter  ventris  duriciem. 

32.  Mulieribus  autem,  tumores 
oboriuntur,  et  pituita  alba,  et  vix 
in  ventre  concipiunt,  ac  difficulter 
pariunt,  et  foetus  magnos  ac  tu- 
midos  :  deinde  ex  alimentis  tabes- 
centes  ac  depravati  fiunt.  Et 
purgatio  commoda  post  partum  mu- 
lieribus non  contingit.  33.  Pueris 
vero  herniae  accedunt,  et  viris 
varices,  et  ulcera  in  tibia,  Quare 
fieri  non  potest  ut  tales  naturte 
longsevse  sint,  sed  ante  temporis 


(21) 


 IIL  

des  viedicainents  energiques.  Get 
Mat  maladif  leur  est  hahituel  tant 
en  ete  qu'en  hiver.  30.  En  outre,  les 
hi/dropisies  y  sont  tres  frequentes  et 
tres  dangereuses  ;  car,  pendant  I' ete, 
les  habitants  sont  affli'ges  par  des 
dysenteries,  par  des  diarrhees,  par 
des  fievres  quartes  de  tongue  duree, 
maladies  qui,  prolongees,  se  ter- 
minent,  dans  de  pareilles  constitu- 
tions, par  des  hydropisies,et  causent 
la  mort.  Telles  sont  les  affections 
qui  r eg nent pendant  I' ete;  31.  pen- 
dant I'hiver,  les  jeunes  gens  sont 
atteints  de  jyeripneumonies  et  de 
maladies  aecompagnees  de  del  ires  ; 
V  age  plus  avance,  dejievres  ardentes, 
a  cause  de  la  durete  du  ventre. 

32.  Les  femmes  sont  stijettes  aux 
cedemes  et  a  la  leucopldegmasie  ; 
elles  concoivent  difficilemenf,  et  leur 
accouchement  est  lahorieux.  Les 
nouveau-nes  sont  gros  et  hoursoujles  ; 
mais,  pendant  la  nourriture,  its 
maigrissent  et  deviennent  chetifs. 
Le  flux  qui  suit  les  couches  ne  se 
fait  pas  d^une  maniere  avantageuse. 
33.  Les  enfants  surtout  sont  atteints 
de  hernies ;  les  hommes  le  sont  de 
varices  et  de  plaies  aux  jambes.  De 
sorte  que  la  longevite  est  impossible 
avec  de  pareilles  constitutions ;  la 


 IIL  

ciues.i^  This  disease  is  habitual  to 
them  both  in  summer  and  in  winter, 
30.  and  in  addition  they  are  very 
subject  to  dropsies  of  a  most  fatal 
character  j  and  in  summer  dysen- 
teries, diarrhoeas,  and  protracted 
quartan  fevers  frequently  seize 
them,  and  these  diseases  when 
prolonged  dispose  such  consti- 
tutions to  dropsies,  and  thus  prove 
fatal.  These  are  tlie  diseases  which 
attack  them  in  summer;  31.  but  in 
winter  younger  persons  are  liable 
to  pneumonia,  and  maniacal  aifec- 
tions ;  and  older  persons  to  ardent 
fevers,  from  hardness  of  the  belly. 

32.  Women  are  subject  to  oedema 
and  leucophlegmasise;^  when  preg- 
nant, they  have  difficult  deliveries ; 
their  infants  are  large  and  swelled, 
and  then  during  nursing  they  be- 
come wasted  and  sickly,  and  the 
lochial  discharge  after  parturition 
does  not  proceed  properly  with  the 
women.  33.  The  children  are  par- 
ticularly subject  to  hernia,  and 
adults  to  varices  and  ulcers  on 
their  legs,  so  that  persons  with 
such  constitutions  cannot  be  long- 

'  Arlams,  following  Coray,  considers  that 
Hippocrates  here  alludes  to  scurvj. 

'  Some  kind  of  dropsy ;  CeUus  says  ana- 
sarca (Adams). 


r 

±  m 

TTT 
iii. 

e^sit/   £V   yaa-Tp],   xa.)   IxoTav  b 
Toxog  j],'^  d<pavi^=Tat  to  TrXrjpayixa. 
TTjg  yaa-rpog'  touto   hs  ylyverai^ 
oxoTau  uhpoTTiritTuxriv^  ou  ucrripai. 
Ta           ToicLura.   uSara  vo[xi^a) 
(xo^Qripa  elvoLi  irpog  ajrav  ^prifxa.' 

35.  AeuTspoL  8s,  oVojv  elev  at 
TTT^ya)  e;<  Trerpswv'  (rx'K-i]pa.  ya.p 
dva-yxT]   slvctv^   t]  Ix   yris^  oxoit 
Qspjxa  uSara    sa-rivj  rj  (ri^rjpog 
ylyvsroii,       ^aT^xog,  7)  dpyopos, 
7}  ^pvrrog,  rj  SsTov,  <rTU7rT7]p/v], 
7}   a(r<poLKrov^  ri    vlrpov  raura 
yap  Traj/ra  otto  ^^'•>]^  ylyvovrai  too 

QspfX,od.        Ou    TolvUV     oioV     TS  £X 

T0ia6T7]g      yrig      uSara  dyaQoi 
ylyv£(rQai,^  dAAa  crx'h.ripa.  ts  xcti 
xauarwhzOL,  ^lovpsscrOai  ts  ■^oKsira. 
xcii  Trpog  TrjV  ^la^cuprjo-iv  IvavTia 

36.  "  ApKTTa    Se,    oxo(ra  sx 
[xsTScopcov  ^(oplwu  pBSi^^  xol  Xo(pwv 
yBTqpSiV  auTO.  TS  yap  1(tti  yT^uxia 
xcti  Aeuxa/^  xoCi  tov  oivov  tpipsiv 
oXiyov  oia  ts  eorr  too  6e  •  p^ei- 
[xidvog    Qsp^a    ylyvsTai,    too  8e 
Bspsog  -^u^pd'   ouTO)  ydp  dv  s'ir^ 

^  C.  SoKtovai 

"  MSS.  'iy,  y,  sniy,  C.  ty. 

^  C.  yifvtrai,              *  C.  vSpbi-trirjauai 

*  C.  avayKairi  tivai.     *  C.  71}?, 

"I  C.  ecrrt, 

"  C.  Sic  MSS.  C.  a<T<pa\TOQ 

'  Foes.  C.  Oil  roiVur  tK  ToiavTjjc  y^C  iJ^ora 
aya6a  yiyvtroi' 

'°  C.  ivavTia.  The  text  ia  according  to 
the  MSS. 

11  C.  p'ui,                  "  Sic  MSS.  C.XfTrra, 
"  Foes ;  V.  I. ;  C.  rov  rt 

adventum  senescunt.  34.  Praeterea 
foeminae  se  in  utero  habere  putant, 
et,  ubi  partus  tempus  adest,  ventris 
moles  ilia  ac  plenitudo  evanescit. 
Hoc  autem  contingit  ex  aqua,  quum 
uteri  ex  aqua  concepta  laborant. 
Atque  has  quidem  aquas  ad  omnem 
rem  improbas  esse  censeo. 

13.  35.  Secundo  vero  loco  eas 
quarum  fontes  e  petris  scaturiunt 
(duras  enim  esse  necesse  est)  :  aut 
isthic  ubi  calidse   aquae  existunt, 
aut  ferrum  nascitur,  aut  ses,  aut 
argentum,  aut  aurum,  aut  sulphur, 
aut  alumen,  aut  bitumen,  aut  ni- 
trum.     Haec    enim    omnia  prse 
violentia  caloris  nascuntur.  Non 
itaque  ex  hujusmodi  terra  aquae 
bonae  prodeunt,  sed  durae  et  sestu- 
osffi,  quas  et  diflBculter  minguntur, 
et  ad   alvi  egestionem  contrariae 
sunt. 

14.  36.  Optimae  vero  sunt  quae 
ex  sublimibus  locis  ac  terreis  col- 
libus  fluunt.    Hae  enim  et  dulces 
sunt,  et  albae,  et  vinum  modicum 
ferre  possunt  :    et  hyeme  calidge 
fiunt,  aestate  vero  frigid^.  Tales 

III. 


III. 


vieillesse  arrive  avant  le  temps. 
34.  Be  plus,  les  femmes  paraissent 
elre  enceintes  ;  et,  lorsque  vient 
I' accouchement,  le  volume  du  ventre 
disparaU  :  cette  gros.sesse  apparente 
est  le  fait  d'xuie  hydropisie  de  la 
matrice.  Je  regarde  de  telles  eaux 
comme  mauvaises  pour  tons  les 
usages. 

35.  Les  plus  mauvaises  apres 
celles-la  sent  celles  qui  proviennent 
ou  de  rockers,  ce  qui  leur  donne 
necessairement  de  la  dureie,  ou  d'un 
terroir  dans  lequel  sont  des  eaux 
chaudes,  du  fer^  du  cuivre,  de 
V argent,  de  Vor,  da  sou/re,  de  Valun, 
du  biturne  ou  du  nitre.  Tout  cela 
est  I'effet  de  la  cJialeur;  par  conse- 
quent les  eaux  d'un  tel  terroir  ne 
peuvent  pas  etres  bonnes,  elles  sont 
dures  et  echauffantes ;  elles  passent 
difficilement  par  V urine,  et  con- 
trarient  les  evacuations  alvines, 

36.  Les  meilleures  sont  celles  qui 
coulent  de  lieux  Sieves  et  de  collines 
de  terre ;  elles  sont  douces,  claires, 
et  peuvent  porter  un  vin  ISger.  Biles 
deviennent  chaudes  pendant  I'hiver, 
etfroides  pendant  Vete,  ce  qui  prouve 

^  Coray :  des  mines  de  fer,  do  cnivre,  &c. 


lived,  but  before  the  usnal  period 
tliey  fall  into  a  state  of  premature 
old  age.  34.  And,  further,  the 
women  appear  to  bo  with,  child, 
and  when  the  time  of  parturition 
arrives  the  fulness  of  the  belly 
disappears,  and  this  happens  from 
dropsy  of  the  uterus.^  Such  waters, 
then,  I  reckon  bad  for  every  pur- 
pose. 

35.  The  next  to  them  in  badness 
are  those  which  have  their  foun- 
tains in  rocks,  so  that  they  must 
necessarily  be  hard,  or  come  from 
a  soil  which  produces  thermal 
waters,  such  as  those  having  iron, 
copper,  silver,  gold,  sulphur,  alum, 
bitumen,  or  nitre  (soda)  in  them ; 
for  all  these  are  formed  by  the 
force  of  heat.  Good  waters  cannot 
proceed  from  such  a  soil,  but  those 
that  are  hard  and  of  a  heating 
nai}ure,  difficult  to  pass  by  urine, 
and  of  difficult  evacuation  by  the 
bowels. 

36.  The  best  are  those  which 
flow  from  elevated  grounds  and 
hills  of  earth ;  these  are  sweet, 
clear,  and  can  bear  a  little  wine; 
they  are  hot  in  summer  and  cold 
in  winter,  for  such  necessarily  must 

'  Hydrops  uteri.  Hydatids  of  the  womb 
are  commonly  the  result  of  women  drinking 
unwholesome  water  from  marshes  (Adams). 


(37) 


r. 


III. 


6«  ^aSuTarwv  irriyscov.  MaXiora 
Ss  swaiVBSiv,  cZv  TO.  psu^aara  Trpoj 
rag  avaToT^ay  rou  tJAiou  sppwyacri, 
hol)  [xd'KT^ov  TTf/og  rag  Qspivag' 
dvayxTi '  yap  "kaixTrpoTspa  shai  xa) 
eu/u^sa  xa)  xoutpa. 

37.  'Oxo(ra  8e  itrriv^  oKuxd 
xcu  OLTspafxva  xa)  (rx7\,rjpd,  raura 
[Msv  TTOLVTa^  TTiveiv  oux  ay aSd. 
E<o"<  (pucrisg  xa)  t/oceujaaTa, 

eg  a  STriri^^sid  sari  rd  roiaZra 
vQara  invo^sva*  TTsp)  wv  ^pd(ra) 
aurlxa.  "-Ep^s*  8s  xou  irsp)  rou- 
rscuu  ttiSs*  38.  oxorruiV  jU-sv  al 
TTfiya)  irpog  rag  dvaro'kdg  e^nv(Ti, 
raura  [xsv  apicrra  aura  scourswv 
Etrriu'^  ^surspa  rd^  ysra^u 
ruiV  BzpivSiV  dvaroT^icuv  sarr)  rou 
t^'KIou  xa)  Zucrlwv,  xou  ^dXkov  rd 
TTpog  rag  dvaroT^dg'  rplra  rd 
fJLsra^u  rSiV  ^oa-y-icov  rwv  BspivCov 
xa)  ruiV  ^sjjasptvcoV  ^au'Korara 
8s  ra  TTpog  rov  vorav  xa)  rd  ixsra^u 
■^si^spiV7]g  dvaro'Xrjg  xa)  ^vcriogj 
xa)  raura  ro7<ri  y.sv  vor'ioKTi^  jrdvu 
7rovt]pd,roi(Ti  8s  ^opsloi(riu^  d^uvw. 

39.  TourUi<ri  8s  Trpiirei  aiSs 
^piea-Qai' orrrig  (xsv  uyialvsi  rs 
xa)  eppwrai,  fxTj^lv  haxplv-iv, 
d'Xkd  TTiveiv  als)  ro  Tra^sov." 
"0(rrig  8s  vou<rou  s'lvsxa  ^ouXsrai 

*  C.  avayKairj  *  iari 

'  Common  text  'P.rt^niv  Travra;  Van  der 
Linden,  rd  filv  iravra.  The  above  reading 
was  suggested  by  Coray  and  accepted  by 
Littre,  ii.  p.  30,  notes. 

*  C.  TTivivfitpa  *  C.  £<rri. 

^  C.  Si  T&v,  TO.  '  C.  Svaios' 

'  C.  vorioiai,  '  C.  /3opjjioi(Ti, 

C.  xp^ta&ai.  "  0.  naptoV 


eilim  fuerint  ex  profundissimis 
foutibus.  Maxima  vero  laudare  eaa 
oportet,  quarum  fluxiones  ad  solis 
exortus  orumpunt,  et  praBsertim 
ad  asstivos.  Necesse  est  enim 
odoratas  esse  ac  leves.  37.  Quae- 
cunque  vero  salsse,  et  crudae  ac 
duras  sunt,  ad  hoc  quidern  ut  eas 
omnes  bibant,  non  bonae  sunt. 
Sunt  tamen  aliquae  naturae,  et  morbi, 
quibus  tales  aquas  in  potu  com- 
modaesunt,  de  quibus  statim  dicam. 
Habet  autem  et  de  his  hoc  mode. 
38.  Qu£e  quidem  aquae  fontes  suos 
ad  orientes  habent,  hae  prae  om- 
nibus optimae  sunt.  Secundum 
ab  his  locum  habent,  quae  inter 
aestivos  solis  exortus  ac  occasus 
emergunt,  et  magis  haa  quae  ad 
orientes.  Tertio  loco  sunt,  quae 
inter  occasus  testivos  ac  hybernos 
scaturiunt.  15.  Pessimae  vero  quse 
ad  austrum,  et  quae  inter  gestivum 
ortum  et  occasum.  Efc  hte  quidem 
ad  australes  partes  valde  pravse 
sunt,  ad  boreales  vero  meliores. 

39.  His  antem  hoc  modo  uti 
convenit.  Quisquis  sauus  est  ac 
valet,  is  nullum  discrimen  faciat, 
sed  semper  earn  qu£e  praesens  est 
bibat.  Quicunque  vero  morbi 
gratia,   eam    qu£e  commodissima 


(28) 


III. 


I 


III. 


qu'elles  provienneni  des  sources  les 
plus  prof ondes.  II  faut  surtout  louer 
les  cours  d'oaux  qui  se  font  jour  du 
cote  du  levant,  et  particuliorement 
du  levant  d'ete;  ces  eauxsont  neces- 
sairement  plus  limpides,  de  bonne 
ndeur  et  legeres.  37.  Aiicune  eau 
saumatre,  crue  et  dure,  n'est  bonne 
a  boire ;  cependant,  il  est  des  con- 
stitutions et  des  maladies  ou  I'usage 
en  est  utile,  et  dont  je  parlerai  inces- 
samment.  Jj' exposition  a  aussi  de 
V influence  sur  les  qicalites  des  eaux 
de  source  :  38.  Gelles  dont  la  source 
regarde  le  levant,  sont  les  meilleures ; 
viennent  ensuite  celles  qui  content 
entre  le  levant  d'ete  et  le  coucher 
d'ete,  mais  surtout  celles  qui  se 
rapprochent  de  V orient.  Au  troisieme 
rang  sont  placees  celles  dont  le 
cours  est  entre  le  coucher  d'ete  et  le 
coucher  d'hiver;  enfin,  les  pires  sont 
celles  qui  sont  tournees  au  midi,  et 
celles  quiregardent  entre  le  lever  et  le 
coucher  d'hiver;  les  vents  du  midi  en 
augmentent  les  mauvaises  qualites ; 
les  vents  du  nord  les  attenuent. 

39.  Quant  a  I'usage  des  eaux 
des  sources,  void  les  regies  a  suivre: 
I'homme  bien  portant  et  robuste  n'a 
aucun  cholx  a  faire,  il  pent  boire 


be  the  waters  from  deep  wells. 
But  those  are  most  to  bo  com- 
mended which  run  to  the  rising  of 
the  sun^  and  especially  to  the 
Slimmer  sun ;  for  such  are  neces- 
sarily more  clear,  fragrant,  and 
light. 

87.  But  all  such  as  are  saltish, 
crude,  and  hard  are  not  good  for 
drink.  But  there  are  certain  con- 
stitutions and  diseases  with  which 
such  waters  agree  when  drunk,  as 
I  will  explain  presently.  Their 
characters  are  as  follows  :  38.  the 
best  are  such  as  have  their  foun- 
tains to  the  east;  the  next,  those 
between  the  summer  risings  and 
settings  of  the  sun,  and  especially 
those  to  the  risings ;  and,  third, 
thosp  between  the  summer  and 
winter  settings;  but  the  worst  are 
those  to  the  south,  and  the  parts 
between  the  winter  rising  and 
setting,  and  those  to  the  south  are 
very  bad,  but  those  to  the  north 
are  better.  39.  They  are  to  be 
used  as  follows  :  whoever  is  in  good 
health  and  strength  need  not  mind, 
but  may  always  drink  whatever  is 
at  hand.  But  whoever  wishes  to 
drink  the  most  suitable  for  any 
disease  may  accomplish  his  pur- 


(29) 


r. 


III. 


TO  sTnTTj^sioTarov  ttIvbiv,  (o8e  av 
TToiscov    [xoLAKTra    Tuy^oLvoi  Trig 

40.  'Oxoa-cov  [xsv  at  xoiT^lai 
(TxXrjpal  sl(7<,  xa)  ^uyxaleiv  dya- 
6a),  rovTeoKTi  [xsv  to.  yT^uxOrara 
^L»^(p£psi  xa)  xou(^oTara  xa)  Aa^a- 
TrpoTaTa'"^  oxoa-ayv  8s  fxaT^Qaxa)  al 
VT^^usg  xa)  uypal  elcr*  xa)  (pT^syixa- 
Tw^ssg,  Toorioia-i  8s  rd  <yx7\,rjpo- 
rara  xa)  drspa^vorara  xoa  to, 
vCfiaXixd'^  ouTO)  yap  du  ^y]f>at- 
VOITO*  fxdXKTTa' 

41.  Uxo(ra  yap  uoara  strriv 
e\{/etv  dpicra^  xa^  raxspwrara, 
rauTa  xoa  rrjV  xoi'klr}V  ^laT^ustv 
slxog^  fxdXiCTTa  xa)  iiarrjxsiv 
lxo(Ta  8s  ecTTiv^  drspa^xva  xa) 
(TxT^rjpd.''  xa)  rixicrra  e\|/e<!/  dya^d, 
raura  8s  ^vvlcrTrjcn  jaaXAov  rag 
xoiTvlag  xa)  ^rjpalvsi. 

42.  'AXAa  yap  i^Bij(rd[xsvoi  sltriv 
ol  dvBpcDTfoi  rSiv  aXfjivpiov  uhdrcov 
Tfepi  o<  aTTSipirjV,  xai  on  voixi- 
i^srai  ^la^copTjTixd'  rd  8e  havTKO- 
Tard  so"T<  Trpog  rrjV  ^ia^(opT](riv' 
drepafLva  yap  xa)  av£'\{/ava,"' 
w(rre  xa)  rrjV  xojA/'tjv  utt  auTstov 
(rTij<ps(rBai  jU.aAAov  rj  rrjxecrSai. 
Ka)  TTsp)  y.\v  Tu)V  TTYjyalcov  u^drwu 
(Ode  s^si. 

43.  Ilspi  Ss  Tuiv  ofx(3picov,  xa) 
hxcxra  otTTO  ^loi/og,  (ppd(r(o  oxwg 
s^si.  Ta  [xsv  oSv"  o[Mjdpia  xouipo- 

'  C.  vyitiriQ. 

'  C.  —  Tora.  '  C.  viraXvKa' 

*  Sic  MSS.    C.  !iripaivoivTO 

*  0.  apioTa,  ®  iStcMSS.  C.  ioiKOj 
'  0.  Ian  °  C.  aKXripa, 

'  MSS.  Kai  on.  C.  Karon 

"  C.  avixpava,  "  C.  uv 


est  bibere  volet,  is,  si  ita  fecerit, 
maxime  sanitatem  assequi  poterit. 

40.  Quorum  quidem  ventres  duri 
sunt,  et  idonei  ad  hoc  ut  ambu- 
rantur,  bis  dulcissimoB  et  levis- 
simEB  ac  splendidissimas  conducunt. 
Quorum  vero  molles  ventres,  et 
bumidi  ac  pituitosi  sunt,  bis  duris- 
simae  et  crudissimae  ac  subsalsffi 
aquae  conferunt.  Sic  enim  maxime 
resiccari  poterint. 

16.  41.  Quaecunque  enim  aquae 
optimae  coctu  sunt,  ac  facilime 
liquescuntj  eas  par  est  et  ventrem 
maxime  exolvere  ac  eliquare.  Quas 
vero  crud^  sunt,  et  minime  coctu 
bonae,  hae  magis  constringunt  ven- 
tres ac  resiccant. 

42.  At  enim  mentiuntur  bomines 
de  salsis  aquis,  propter  iraperitiam, 
in  eo  quod  per  alvum  secedere 
eamque  solvere  putantur.  Maxime 
enim  contrarias  sunt  ad  alvi  eges- 
tionem  ac  secessum.  Sunt  enim 
crudae,  et  coqui  non  possunt.  Quare 
venter  magis  ab  ipsis  adstringitur 
quam  eliquatur.  Et  de  fontanis 
quidem  aquis  hoc  modo  res  se 
babet. 

43.  De  pluvialibus  autem,  et  quae 
a  nive  fiunt,  ut  babeat,  deinceps 
dicam. 

17.  AquEe  igitur  pluviales  levis- 
simse  et  dulcissimae,  et  tenuissimffl 


(30) 


III. 


III. 


toujours  ce  qui  se  presente.  Mais, 
celui  qui,  a  cause  d'un  etat  maladif, 
sent  le  besoin  de  I'eau  la  plus  con- 
venahle,  aura,  pour  recouvrer  la 
satiie,  les  precautions  suivantes  a 
•prendre  : — 

40.  A  ceux  dont  les  organes  diges- 
tifs sent  ditrs  etfadles  a  s'echaiifer, 
il  convient  de  boire  les  eaux  les  plus 
douces,  les  plus  legeres  et  les  plus 
limpides ;  a  cetix  dont  les  organes 
digestifs  sont  mous,  humides,  et 
pituiteux,  de  boire  les  eaux  les  plus 
diires,  les  plus  ernes  et  legerement 
salees,  qui  sont,  en  effet,  tres  propres 
a  consumer  Vexces  d'humidite. 

16.  41.  Les  eaux  qui  sunt  les 
meilleures  pour  la  cuisson,  et  les  plus 
dissolvantes,  sont  aussi  celles  qui 
reldchent  le  ventre  et  I'humectent  le 
mieux;  celles  qui  sont  crues,  dures, 
et  impropres  a  la  cuisson,  resserrent 
davantage  et  dessechent  les  organes 
digestifs. 

42.  On  se  trompe,  en  effet,  p)ar 
inexperience,  sur  les  vertus  des  eaux 
salees;   on  les   croit    laxatives,  et 
cependant  elles  contrarient  le  plus 
la.  regularite  des  evacuations  alvines; 
car,  etant  crues  et  impropres  a  la 
cuisson,  elles  exerccnt  sur  le  ventre 
i  une  action  bien  plus  astringente  que 
i  reldchante.    Telles  sont  les  obser- 
<  vat  ions  a  faire  sur   les   eaux  de 
■  source. 

8.  43.  Je  passe  a  la  consideration 
I  des  eaux  de  pluie  et  de  neige.  Les 


pose  by  attending  to  the  following 
directions. 

40.  To  persons  whose  bellies 
are  hard  and  easily  burnt  up,  the 
sweetest,  the  lightest,  and  the  most 
limpid  waters  will  be  proper ;  but 
those  persons  whose  bellies  are  soft, 
loose,  and  pituitous  should  choose 
the  hardest,  those  kinds  that  are 
most  crude,  and  the  saltest,  for 
thus  will  they  be  most  readily  dried 
up  ;  41.  for  such  waters  as  are 
adapted  for  boiling,  and  are  of  a 
very  solvent  nature,  naturally  loosen 
readily  and  melt  down  the  bowels ; 
but  such  as  are  intractable,  hard, 
and  by  no  means  proper  for  boiling, 
these  rather  bind  and  dry  up  the 
bowels. 

42.  People  have  deceived  them- 
selves with  regard  to  salt  waters, 
from  inexperience,  for  they  think 
these  waters  purgative,  whereas 
they  are  the  very  reverse  ;  for  such 
waters  are  crude,  and  ill  adapted 
for  boiling,  so  that  the  belly  is 
more  likely  to  be  bound  up  than 
loosened  by  them.'-  And  thus  it 
is  with  regard  to  the  waters  of 
springs. 

8.  43.  I  will  now  tell  how  it  is 
with   respect   to  rain-water,  and 

'  "  Coray  appears  to  me  to  be  nnnecess«ii  ily 
puzzled  to  account  for  our  autlior's  st  ite- 
ment,  that  saltish  waters,  although  l.eld  to 
be  purgative,  are,  in  fwct,  astringent  of  the 
bowels.  But,  although  their  primirv  effect 
certainly  be  c«thartic,  is  it  not  undeniable 
that  their  secondary  efE'-ct  is  to  induce  or 
aggravate  constipation  of  the  bowel?  Certain 
it  is,  moreover,  that  all  the  ancient  autho- 
rities held  salts  to  bo  possessed  of  desiccant 
and  astringent  powers.  See  Panlus  ^gi- 
netus,  vol.  iii.,  under  aXtg."  Adams  {note 
onp.  198ofvol.  i.).  Cfr.  what  is  i^aid  at  Carls- 
bad about  the  effect  of  the  waters  there. 


(31) 


r. 

rara  xai  yJ^uxuroLTo.  s(tti  xa) 
AsTTToraTa  xa)  AajaTrpoVara"'  r-^v 
rs  yap  a.p)(^r]v,^  o  vjAioj  dvaysi  xa) 
dvapTra^si  too  v^arog  to  ts  Xsttto- 
rarov  xa)  xouc^oVarov*  S^Aov  os 
01  ahsg  TToiBoua-iV'*  to  jUsv  yap 
d7\.fi.vpov  "XslTTsrat  aursoo  otto 
'Ka-)(kog  xa)  ^apsog^  xa)  ylyvsrai 
oKsg'^  TO  8s  \sirTQTaTov  o  ri'Kiog 

dvapTTOL^Sl  UTTQ  XOU^OTr)TOg' 

44.  avays*  to  to/outo  owx  ctTro 
Ttov  u^drwv  fxouvov  tCov  A/^am/ajv, 
<3tAXa  xa)  otTTo  t%  Qa7\.d(r(rrjg,  xa) 
£^  dxdvrwv  Iv  oxaa-oicnv'  uypov 
Ti  £(rTiv  evscTTi  6s  sv  TravTi 
■^pri^ari'  xa)  auriwu  tS)V 
dv&pu)7raiv  dysi^  to  "ksTTToraTov 
T%  \x^d^og  xai  xoucporaTov. 

45.  TsxiMi^piov  8=  IxiyKTTOV, 
orav  dvQpa)7rog  sv  rjT^iia  ^a^l^y], 

'J*    10'      '  "  11''  ^ 

xatii(,y}  ifxariov  s^cov  oxotra  [xsv 
Tou  ^pwTog  0  TjT^iog  s<popa.^^  ou^ 
iSpto'ij  dv  0  yap  T^T^iog  dvapTrd^si 
TO  Trpo^aivofjLsvov  too  l^pcoTog'^^ 
oxo(ra  Si  uTTo  tou  l^aTiou  scxs- 
iraa-TOLi,  75  ott'  aXXou  too,  i^poT' 
s^dysTai  [xsv  yap  utto  tov  tJx/ou 
xa)  ^td^STai'^*  trw^STai  otto  t% 
<rxB7rrig,   wctts    ^t]  d<pavll^s(rQai 

t     \  ~  '        IS      '      '  I'^      '  16 

OTTO   TOU  TjAJO'j      oxoTav   6s  sg 
(Txiriu  d(plxriTai,^^  dirav  to  (rSi^a 


'  C.  Xa^irpoTara. 

C.  KOVIpOTaTOV. 

*  C.  l3apeog, 
''  C.  OKoaoiai 
9  MSS.  ayti. 
"  C.  t^wv, 

"  MSS.  eTTon^t.    0.  i-rropku, 
■>  C.  'iCpioTOQ.  C.  Pia^tTat, 

'»  0.  r/Aiow.  C.  0'  ts 

"  C.  a7riic;;ra(. 


'  C.  apxrjv 

*  C.  irodovai 

«  C.  a\fe, 

»  C.  tan- 

■»  C.  icariSj,, 


III. 

ac  splendidissimge  sunt.  Primum 
enim  sol  quod  teuuissimum  ac  levis- 
simum  est  in  aqua,  educit  ac  sursum 
rapib.  Clarum  auteia  hoc,  ipsum 
mare  facit.  Quod  enim  salsum  est 
isthic  relinquitur,  pras  crassitudine 
ac  gravitate,  et  fit  mare.  Quod 
vero  tenuissimum  est  sol  sursum 
rapit,  prae  levitate.  44.  Eapit  autem 
tale  non  solum  ab  aquis  stag- 
nantibus,  sed  etiam  ex  ipso  mari, 
et  ex  omnibus  in  quibus  aliquid 
bumoris  inest.  (Inest  autem  in 
omnibus  rebus.)  Et  ex  ipsis  ho- 
minibus  tenuissimum  ac  levissimum 
huraorem  ducit. 

45.  Ejus  rei  maximum  signum 
inde  sumere  licet,  ubi  homo  vestibus 
indutus  in  sole  iter  fecerit,  aut 
sederit.  Quascunque  enim  cor- 
poris partes  sol  aspicit,  bte  non 
exudant.  (Sol  enim  quicquid  com- 
paret  sudoris,  sursum  rapit.)  Quae 
vero  sub  veste  contectse  sunt,  aut 
sub  aliqua  alia  re,  hte  exsudant. 
Educitur  enim  ac  domatur  a  sole 
sudor.  Servatur  autem  ex  teg- 
mentis,  ut  ne  disperdatur  a  sole. 
Quum  vero  in  umbram  devenerit, 
totum  corpus  similiter  sudore  per- 


(32) 


III. 


III. 


eaux  de  pluie  sont  les  plus  legeres, 
les  plus  donees,  les  plus  tenuos,  les 
plus  Umpides.     Oar  ce  que  le  soleil 
attire  d'abord  et  enleve  aux  eaux, 
c'est  ce  qit'elles  ont  de  plus  subtil  et 
et  de  plus  leger.    Gela  est  prouve 
par  la  formation  du  sel ;  la  partie 
saline,  a  cause  de  la  densite  et  de  la 
pesanteur,  demeure,  et  constitue  le 
sel;    la  partie  la  plus  subtile,  a 
cause  de  sa  legerete,  est  enlevee  par 
le  soleil;  44.  attraction  quis'exerce, 
non  seulement  sur  les  eaux  lacustres, 
mais  encore  sur  la  mer,  et  sur  tout 
ce  qui  contient  qicelques  liquides. 
Or,  il  y  a  du  liquide  en  toute  cliose. 
Et  dans  le  corps  humain  meme  le 
soleil  attire  la  partie  la  plus  tenue 
et  la  plus  legere  de  Vlmmeur.  45.  En, 
void  la  meilleure  preuve :  qu'un 
homme  hahille  marche  ou  reste  assis 
au  soleil;  les  parties  du  corps  que 
les  rayons  frappent  ne  sueront  pas  ; 
car  le  soleil  enleverala  sueur  a  mesure 
qu'elle  paraitra ;  mais  les  parties 
qui  seront  protegees  par  les  vete- 
ments  oxi  de  toute  autre  maniere,  se 
mouilleront ;  la  sueur,  produite  et 
amenee  au  dehors  par  la  chaleur 
du  soleil,  sera  protegee  par  Vh  ahille- 
ment,  et  elle  ne  se  dissipera  pas; 
si  ce  meme  homme  se  met  a  I'ombre, 
tout  le  corps  deviendra  moite  eqale- 


water  from   snow.  Rain-waters, 
then,  are  the  lightest,  the  sweetest, 
the  thinnest,  and  the  clearest;  for 
originally  the  sun  raises  and  attracts 
the  thinnest  and  lightest  part  of 
the  water,  as  is  obvious  from  the 
nature  of  salts ;  for  the  saltish  part 
is  left  behind  owing  to  its  thick- 
ness and  weight,  and  forms  salts ; 
but  the  sun  attracts  the  thinnest 
part,  owing  to  its  lightness,  44.  and 
he  abstracts  this  not  only  from 
the  lakes,  but  also  from  the  sea, 
and  from  all  things  which  contain 
humidity,  and  there  is  humidity  in 
everything;  and  from  man  himself 
the  sun  draws  off  the  thinnest  and 
lightest  part  of  the  juices.  45.  As  a 
strong  proof  of  this,  when  a  man 
walks  in  the  sun,    or  sits  down 
having   a   garment  on,  whatever 
parts  of  the  body  the  sun  shines 
upon  do  not  sweat,  for  the  sun 
carries  off  whatever  sweat  makes 
its  appearance;    but  those  parts 
which  are  covered  by  the  garment, 
or  anything  else,   sweat,  for  the 
particles  of  sweat  are  drawn  and 
forced  out    by  the  sun,  and  are 
preserved  by  the  cover  so  as  not  to 
be  dissipated  by  the  sun,  but  when 
the  person  comes  into  the  shade, 
the  whole  body  equally  perspires, 

(33) 


r. 


o^o'uog  Sijsr  ou  yoip  sti  a  ^'Ajoj 
e7rtAaj«,7r£<.' 

46.  A<a  TouTa  OS  xa)  (rrfTZTOLi 
rtbv  u^oLTcov  ra^LO-Ta  raOra"^  xa) 
o^fxriv  '^<r^£i  TTOvrjpriv  to  o[x^piov,^ 
oTi  ayro  TrAeiVraJV  ^ov^xra*  xai 
^u[j.^s[xiXTai,      (va-TS  a-i^Trsa-Qai 

47.  "Et»  8e  Trpog  TOOTSOKTIV, 
eTTSi^oiv  apTTao'&fj*  xai  fJ^STStopia-Qji 
TTspicpspo^svou  xa\  xaTa.fjLsiJLiyfj.svov 
sg  Tov  yjspa,  TO  [JLSV  floAspov  avTSOu 
xa)  vvxTOsi^sg  sxxplvsTOH  xai 
s^lcTTaTai  xoA  y'lyvsTai  rjrjp  xa) 

OfJLl^Xrj'     TO  "XSTTTOTaTOV^  XOLi 

XOUIpOTOLTOV    aVTBOO    "ksllTSTCH,  XCU 

yXuxoLivsTat  utto  tov  tjA/oo  xaio- 
[JLSvdv  TS  xa)  syl^ofxsvov'^  ylyvsTai 
8e  xa)  ToXka  Travra  to.  s^ofusva 
a\s)  y'KxjxsaJ 

48.  "Eoj^  fjLSV  oZv^  Zis(rxs- 
^aa-jxsvov  r^^  xa)  [xt]  ttu)  ^uvecTTrixri, 
<psp£Tai  fLSTScopov.  'OxoTav  8s 
xov  aSpoKrQrj  xa)  ^u(rTpa<Pfi  sg  ro 
ayro'"  utto  avsfJLCov  aKKyiKoKTiv^^ 
svavTicoSsvTwv  s^al<pv't]g,  tots 
xaTa.pprjyvoTat  j,  av  Tv^y]  ttT^sI- 
(TTOv  ^ua-Ta(psv}^  Tots  yap  sotxog 
TovTo  fKoiXkov  ylyvsa-^ai,  oxoTav 
ra^^  vs(psa,  [j.7]  utto  avspLou  (TTacriv 
ty(ovTog^'^  ujpfJLTjfjLSva    sovTa  xa) 

*  Sic  MSS.    C.  dTTokaTrrti. 

«  Sic  MSS.  C.  om.      3  C.  ojx^piov, 

*  MSS.  tTcuSav  apTTnaOy.  C.  imdv  avap- 
TranOy 

'  Sic  MSS.    C.  XafiTrporarnv 
^  0.  e\p6ntvov. 
'  MSS.  sic.    C.  yXvKvTtpa. 
«  Sic  MSS.    C.  Cov      "  C.  t{/ 

C.  tu)vt6  "  C.  dA\»;Xoi(n 

0.  kv(TTpa(peV         "  0.  om. 
'*  0.  v-n-b  dvkfiov  araaiv  ni)  txovroe 


 III. 

fluit.  Non  enim  araplius  sol 
effulget. 

18.  46.  Quapropter  etiam  ex 
omnibus  aquis  has  citissime  pu- 
trescunt:  etodorem  malum  pluvialis 
aqua  habet,  eo  quod  ex  plurimis 
congregata  est  ac  permixta,  ut 
citissime  putrescat. 

47.  Ad  haec  vero^  ubi  rapta  est 
et  in  sublime  elevata,  dum  circum- 
fertur  et  ad  aerem  permiscetur, 
quod  turbidum  est  in  ipsa^acnoctem 
refert,  id  excernitur  ac  decedit, 
et  fit  aer,  et  nebula.  Quod  vero 
tenuissimum  ac  levissimum  in  ipsa, 
hoc  relinquitur  ac  dulcescit,  dum 
a  sole  uritur  ac  coquitur.  Fiuat 
autem  et  alia  omnia  quae  coquuntur 
semper  dulcia. 

48.  19.  Quamdiu  igitur  dis- 
persa  fuerit,  et  nondum  congre- 
ga,ta,  fertur  sublimis.  Ubi  vero 
coacervata  fuerit,  ac  simul  congre- 
gata derepente  a  ventis  inter  se 
adversariis  :  tunc  deorsum  pro- 
rumpit,  qua  parte  plurima  collecta 
fuerit.  Tunc  enim  hoc  magis  fieri 
verisimile  est,  quum  nebulas  a  vento 


(34) 


M. 


III. 


III. 


ment,  I' action  du  soleil  ne  s'exerQunt 
jjlus. 

46.  Aussij  de  toutes  les  eaux, 
celle  qui  se  corrompt  le  plus  vite, 
c'est  I'eau  de  pluie ;  elle  contracte 
une  mauvaise  odeur ;  car  de  toutes 
elle  est  la  plus  melangee,  et  ce 
melange  en  accelere  la  corruption. 

47.  Mais,^  d'un  autre  cote,  I'eau 
enlevee  et  portee  dans  les  regions 
superieures,  est  promenee  dans 
V atmosphere  avec  laquelle  elle  se 
mele,  elle  se  separe  de  ses  parties 
opaques  et  troubles,  qui  deviennent 
hruvie  et  brouillard ;  elle  conserve 
les  parties  les  plus  tenues  et  les  phis 
legeres,quis'adoucissent  sous  V action 
echauffante  du,  soleil  et  par  sa  coc- 
tion ;  or,  par  la  coction  toute  chose 
s'adoucit  toujours. 

48.  Tant  que  cette  partie  legere 
reste  dispersee  et  sans  condensation, 
elle  est  promenee  au  haut  de  V atmo- 
sphere ;  mais,  quand  la  rencontre 
soudaine  des  vents  opposes  la  reunit 
et  la  condense,  alors  elle  se  precipite 
du  point  oil  la  condensation  se  trouve 
avoir  ete  la  plus  considerable.  Sans 
doute,  en  effet,  la  pluie  se  forme  de 
preference  quand  les  nuages  que  le 

'  Coray  translates  :  Les  bonnes  qualites 
de  I'eau  de  pluie  viennent  encore  de  ce  que 
i    les  flnides  attires  par  le  soleil,  etant  une  fois 
\    Aleves  dans  I'atmospli&re,  se  m61ent  et  se 
portent  de  teas  odtes  avec  I'air  (p.  41). 


because  the  sun  no  longer  shines 
upon  it.^ 

46.  Wherefore,  of  all  kinds  of 
water,  these  spoil  the  soonest ;  and 
rain  water  has  a  bad  smell,  because 
its  particles  are  collected  and  mixed 
together  from  most  objects,  so  as 
to  spoil  the  soonest. 

47.  And,  in  addition  to  this, 
when  attracted  and  raised  up,  being 
carried  about  and  mixed  with  the 
air,  whatever  part  of  it  is  turbid 
and  darkish  is  separated  and  re- 
moved from  the  other,  and  becomes 
cloud  and  mist,  but  the  most 
attenuated  and  lightest  part  is  left, 
and  becomes  sweet,  being  heated 
and  concocted  by  the  sun,  for  all 
other  things  when  concocted  be- 
come sweet. 

48.  While  dissipated  then  and 
not  in  a  state  of  consistence  it  is 
carried  aloft.  But,  when  collected 
and  condensed  by  contrary  winds, 
it  falls  down  wherever  it  happens 
to  be  most  condensed.  For  this  is 
likely  to  happen  when  the  clouds 
being  carried  along  and  moving 

'  Adams  refers  to  Aristotle  discussing 
the  subject  in  his  Problems,  ii.  9,  36,  37  ; 
ii.  15  ;  i.  53 ;  v.  34 ;  and  arriving  at  nearly 
the  same  conclusions  as  Hippocrates.  Ho 
also  refers  to  Thoophrastas  de  Sudoribus 
(i.  p.  199,  note). 


(35) 


r. 

III. 

^copiovra,     £^ai<pvr}g  avrixoy^y) 
7rv£Ufjt.a.  svavTiov  xa)  erepa  i/£(pea. 
'KvravQa^    ixlu    irpCorov  aurioo^ 
^ua-rpstpsroti-  to,  8e  ottktSsv  ett*- 
(pspzrai  Ts^  xoA  outcd  Tra^uusrat, 
xa)  ^s'ka'ivsTci.i,  xa.)  ^ua-rpetpSTOH 
TO  OLUTo*  xa)  OTTO  ^dpsog  xarap- 
priyvDTai,  xa)   ofxjipoi  ylyvovrai. 
Taura  ^iv  sa-riv  SipiarTct  xcltol  to 
Eixog-°  bssrai  6s  a9e\{/£<r9a<  xai 

'/(T^ei  TrovT^priu,  xou  l^pay^og  xa) 
^ap'j^oyviri    To7(ri   Trlvoutri  wpotr- 

49.  Ta  8e  ctTTO  -^lovog  xai  xpv- 
(TTaXXcvv  TTovrjpa  Travra"  oxorav 
yap  aira^  Trayjj,  oux  sri  sg  rrjV 
cipp^aiTjv  ipOtriv  xaBl<rraTai,^  aAAa 
TO  [xkv  auriox)  7^a[X7rpov  xa)  xou^ou 
xa)  y7\.uxv  sxxpivsrai  xa)  a^a- 
vl^srai,  TO  8e  QoTico^so'Tarov  xa) 
(rraS[J.(i)M(rrarov  TiSiTrsrai. 

60.  Yvolrjg  8'  av  aiSs'  si 
yap  ^ovT^si,^  orau  j) ^siixcov, 
sg  ayysiov^^  [xsTpu)  ey^iag  uowp, 
Qs7vai  sg  rriv  alBplrjU,  iva  Trrj^srai 
jaaAifTTa,  sTrsira  t-^  uarrspaiy] 
so'svsyxcuv  sg  ctAsvjv,  oxou  -^aXaa-si 
jaaAiCTa   6   TraysTog,   oxorav  Se 

'  C.  kvQavTa 

'  Sic  MSS.    C.  rd  fiiv  irpwra  avrkujv 
^  C.  om.  T£,  which  is  in  the  MSS. 

*  C.  TtDvrh, 

*  Sic  MSS.    0.  soiKoe* 
^  C.  a7rej/£cr0ai 

'  Sic  MSS.     C.  aivoarfieaQac  a  reading 
approved  by  Adams  :  "  I  am  surprised  that 
M.  Littre  should  have  hesitated  in  admitting 
it  into  the  text  "  (i-  p.  199,  note  2).  Euder 
(p.  52)  has  adopted  O.'s  emendation. 
«  C.  KaricTaTai,          "  ^ovXtai, 
10  C.  bj                       "  C.  iiyyriiov 

stabilitatem  non  habente  concitatas 
ac  procedenteSj  derepente  ventus 
contrarius    ac    alias    nebulae  re- 
liserint :  atque  tunc  quidetn  prima 
ipsius  pars  congregatur,  quae  vero 
posteriore  parte   sunt,  insuper 
accedunt,  et  sic  crassescunt  et  ni- 
grescunt,  ac  simul  congregantur, 
et   pras   gravitate    deorsum  pro- 
rurupunt,  et  pluvias  fiunt.  Atque 
bee   quidem   aquae    optimae  sunt 
secundum  banc   rationem,  verum 
opus   habent  ut  decoquantur,  ac 
excolentur.     Sin   minus,  odorem 
pravum  babent,  et  raucedines  et 
vocis  gravitatem  bibentibus  inde 
accedere  par  est. 

20.  49.  At  vero  aquae  ex  nive 
ac  glacie  productae    omnes  malas 
sunt.    Quum  enim  semel  concretse 
fuerint,  non  amplius  in  pristinam 
naturam  restituuntur.     Sed  quod 
quidem  in  ipsa  clarum  ac  leve,  et 
dulce  est,  excernitur  ac  disperditur  : 
quod  vero  turbidissimum  est  ac 
ponderosissimum  relinquitur. 

50.  Hoc   vero   cognoveris  boc 
modo.    Si  enim  volueris,  byemis 
tempore,  vasculum  certa  aquae  men- 
sura   infusa    sub    dio  exponere, 
quo   maxime   congeletur  :  deinde 
postridie  in  locum  calidum  depor- 
tatum  sinere,  quo  maxime  glacies 
liquescat,  et,   ubi  exoluta  fuerit, 

136) 


III. 


III. 


vent  ve  laisse  pas  en  repos,  viennent, 
dans  le  move^nent  q%d  les  emporte,  a 
etre  heurtes  soiLdainement par  un  vent 
contraire  et  par  d'autres  mtages  j 
la  condensation  se  fait  d'ahord  an 
point  do  rencontre ;  les  nuages 
qui  arrivent  derriere  s'accumvlent, 
s'epaississent,  deviennent  opaques  et 
se  condensent ;  la  pesanteur  detor- 
mino  la  precipitation,  et  la  pluie 
tombe.  G'est  pour  cette  raison  que 
I'eau  de  pluie  est  la  meilletire  ;  mais 
ilfaut  la /aire  houillir  pour  en  pre- 
venir  la  corruption ;  sans  cette  pre- 
caution elle  contracte  une  mauvaise 
odeur,  et  elle  rend  a  ceux  qui  en 
font  usage  la  voix  raxique  et  enrouee. 

49.  Les  eaitx  qui  proviennent  de 
la  neige  et  de  la  glace  sent  toutes 
mauvaises.  Tine  fois  qu'elles  ont  ete 
congelees,  elles  ne  retrouvent  plus 
leur  qualite  premiere;  ce  qu'elles 
avaient  de  limpide,  de  leger,  de  doux, 
se  perd  et  disparait.  II  ne  reste 
que  ce  qu'il  y  a  de  plus  trouble  et 
de  plus  pesant. 

50.  Vous  vous  en  convaincrez 
par  I'experience  suivante  : — mettez 
dans  un  vase,  pendant  I'Mver,  de 
I'eau  que  vous  aurez  mesuree,  et 
exposez  la  a  I'air  dans  un  endroit 
ou  elle  se  congelera  completement ; 
puis,  le  lendemain,  reportez  le  vase 
.dans  un  lieu  dont  la  chaleur  fond 

la  glace;  apres  le  degel,  mesurez 
I'eau  de  nouveau,  et  vous  en  trovr 
verez  la  qxiantite  notablement  di- 


witli  a  wind  wliicli  does  not  allow 
them  to  rest,  suddenly  encounter 
another  wind  and  other  clouds  from 
the  opposite  direction :  there  it  is 
first  condensed,  and  what  is  behind 
is  carried  up  to  the  spot,  and  thus 
it  thickens,  blackens,  and  is  con- 
glomerated, and  by  its  weight  it 
falls  down  and  becomes  rain.  Such, 
to  all  appearance,  are  the  best  of 
waters,  but  they  require  to  be 
boiled  and  strained ;  for  otherwise 
they  have  a  bad  smell,  and  occasion 
hoarseness  and  thickness  of  the 
voice  to  those  who  drink  them. 

49.  Those  from  snow  and  ice  are 
all  bad,  for,  when  once  congealed, 
they  never  again  recover  their 
former  nature ;  for  whatever  is 
clear,  light,  and  sweet  in  them  is 
separated  and  disappears,  but  the 
most  turbid  and  weightiest  part 
is  left  behind. 

50.  You  may  ascertain  this  in  the 
following  manner  :  —  If  in  winter 
you  will  pour  water  by  measure 
into  a  vessel,  and  expose  it  to  the 
open  air  until  it  is  all  frozen,  and 
then  on  the  following  day  bring  it 
into  a  warm  situation  where  the  ice 
will  thaw,  if  you  will  measure  the 
water  again  when  dissolved  you 
will  find  it  much  less  in  quantity. 
This  is  a  proof  that  the  lightest 


(37) 


r. 


III. 


Xuflr),  dva[JL£TpBsiv  to  uStop,  suprja-etg 
eAao"0"ov  cru^vtp,  Touro  rsx^ripiov, 
0T<  WTTO  T'^j  irri^iog  d^cLvl^srai 
xai  dvcL^ripaiverai  to  xou<poTaTov 
xa)  XeTTTorarov,  ou  to  ^apurarov 
xai  ■KOLyyTOLTOv'  ouyap  dv  ^uvaiTO. 
TauTTf]  ouv^  voixi^o)  TrovripoTctra. 
Toura.  rd  v^ara  elvaj  rd  otTro 
^louog  xoii  xpuG-TaXkoxj,^  xai  rd 
rooTeoKTiv^  sTrofxsva,  Trpog  olttolvtol 
-^pri^aTOL.  YVsp)  [J.SV  ovv*  ofx^puov^ 
v^drwv  xai  rcbv  oItto  ^louog  xa) 
xpua-TaXXcov  ourcog  £)(^bi. 

51.  AiQiu)(ri  8e  jotaXjcTTa  dv- 
QpcvTTOi,  xa)  uTTo  v£<ppiTiha}v  xa) 
(TTpayyouplrig  aT^lcrxovTai  xai 
}(r^id^u)V,  xa)  xrjXai^  ylyvovrai, 
oxou  o^ara  Trivouci  TvavTohaiTOi- 
rara  xai  diro  7rora[X(bv  ^syaT^cuv, 
eg  ovg  Troray.o)  srspoi  ejx^dXXova-i, 
xa)  aTTo  T^lfxvrjg,  sg  ■^v  psu^ara 
TToT^.'kd'^  xoA  TravTo^aTrd  d^i- 
xvBuvrai,^  xoa  oxoaroi  uSac/v^  Itt- 
axrola-i  ^psovrai  S<a  [xaxpou 
dyo[Mevoi(ri,  xa)  [xr)  ex  ^pa^eog. 

52.  Ou  ydp  oiov  re  erepov 
erepo)  eoixevai  u^wp,  otAAa  rd 
[xeu  yXuxea  eJvai,  rd  8e  aT^vxd 
re  xa)  (rruTrrrjpiw^ea,  rd  8e  aTro 
Qepixcbv  pieiv  ^v[Mixi(ryo[JLeva  8e 
TauTa  eg  ravrov  ^"  aXk-ffKoio-i  <rra- 
<rid<:^ei,  xa)  xpareei  a\s)  to  \(r^up6- 
rarov    icr^vet  6e  oux"  aiei  rwuro, 

'  tbu  ^  Sic  MSS.    C.  Kpv(TTa\\wv, 

^  C.  rovTEoiai  *  C.  a>f 

'  Sic  MSS.    C.  Toiv  diiPpiiov 
°  C.  KtjKriTai,  but  Littre  prefers  the  read- 
ing of  the  MSS. 

'  C.  TTovWoi  "  0.  dm  —  rai- 

"  C.  vdaai.  0.  rwuro 

II  C.  —  TOV.  "  C.  S'  OVK 


aquam  metiri,  reperies  aquam  multo 
pauciorem.  Atque  hoc  signum  est, 
quod  a  congelationo  id  quod  le- 
vissimum  ac  tenuissimum  est  dis- 
perditur,  et  non  quod  gravissimum 
et  crassissimum  existit.  Non  enim 
hoc  disperdi  poterit.  Hac  igitur 
de  caussa  has  aquas  quae  h,  nive 
ac  glacie  eliquantur  pessimas  esse 
puto  ad  omnes  res  :  itemque  eas 
quae  ad  has  sequuntur.  Atque 
siquidem  de  pluvialibus,  et  niva- 
libus,  ac  glacialibus  aquis  res  se 
habet. 

51.  21.  Calculo  vero  maxime 
laborant  homines,  et  ex  renum 
affectionibus,  et  urinae  stlUicidio, 
et  coxendicum  morbo  corripiuntur, 
et  hernias  fiunt,  ubi  aquas  omni- 
genas  bibunt,  et  de  magnis  flumi- 
nibus,  in  quae  alia  deferuntur  :  et  de 
stagno,  in  quod  fluxiones  multas  ac 
omnis  generis  deveniunt :  et  qui 
aquis  invectitiis  utuntur,  qua3  ex 
lonffo  et  non  brevi  locorum.  inter- 
vallo  afferuntur. 

52.  Non  enim  fieri  potest,  ut 
alia  aqua  similis  sit  alii.  Sed  abas 
dulces  sunt,  ab^  salsae  et  alumi- 
nosee,  alias  de  calidis  fluunt.  Ubi 
vero  has  simul  inter  se  miscentur, 
dissident,  et  qu£e  fortissima  est 
semper  superat.    Prasvalet  autem 


(38) 


III. 


I 


III. 


minude.  G'est  la  preuve  que  la  con- 
gelation evapore  et  cUssipe  les  parties 
les  phis  legeres  et  les  plus  subtiles, 
et  non  les  plus  pesantes  et  les  plus 
epaisses ;  ce  qui  serait  impossible. 
En  consequence,  je  regarde  les  eaux 
de  neige  et  de  glace  et  les  eaux 
analogues  comme  les  eaux  les  plus 
mauvaises  pour  quelque  usage  que 
cs  soit.  Voila  ce  qu'on  observe  a.u 
sujet  des  eaiix  de  pluie,  de  neige  et 
de  glace. 

51.  9.  La  pierre,  la  gravelle, 
la  strangurie,  la  sciatique  et  les 
Tiemies  sont  surtout  frequentes  la,  ou 
les  habitants  boivent  des  eaux  de  la 
nature  la  plus  diverse,  telles  que 
celles  des  grands fleuves  qui  regoivent 
d'autres  rivieres,  celles  de  lacs  ou  se 
dechargent  quantite  de  ruisseaux  de 
toute  espece ;  enfin,  toutes  les  eaux 
qui,  arrivant,  non  du  voisinage, 
mais  de  lieux  eloignes,  deviennent 
heterogenes  dans  lelong  trajet  qu'elles 
parcourent. 

52.  Une  eau  ne  ressemble  pas  a  un 
autre  eau ;  les  unes  sont  douces,  les 
autres  saleeset  alumineuses  ;  d'autres 
proviennent  de  sotirces  chaudes :  dans 
le  melange,  leurs  proprietes  entrent 
en  lutte,  et  c'est  toujours  la  plus 
puissante  qui  triomphe  ;  or,  la  meme 
n'est  pas  toujours  la  plus  puissante, 


and  tkinnest  part  is  dissipated  and 
dried  up  by  the  congelation,  and 
not  the  heaviest  and  thickest,  for 
that  is  impossible :  wherefore  I  hold 
that  waters  from  snow  and  ice, 
and  those  allied  to  them,  are  the 
worst  of  any  for  all  purposes  what- 
ever. Such  are  the  characters  of 
rain-water,  and  those  from  ice  and 
snow. 

51.  9.  Men  become  affected 
with  the  stone,^  and  are  seized  with 
diseases  of  the  kidneys,  strangury, 
sciatica,  and  become  ruptured, when 
they  drink  all  sorts  of  waters,  and 
those  from  great  rivers  into  which 
other  rivulets  run,  or  from  a  lake 
into  which  many  streams  of  all 
sorts  flow,  and  such  as  are  brought 
from  a  considerable  distance. 

52.  For  it  is  impossible  that  such 
waters  can  resemble  one  another, 
but  one  kind  is  sweet,  another 
saltish  and  aluminous,  and  some 
flow  from  thermal  springs ;  and 
these  being  all  mixed  up  together 
disagree,  and  the  strongest  part 
always  prevails ;  but  the  same  kind 

*  "The  ancients  never  improved  the 
theory,  nor  added  much  to  the  facts  which 
are  here  stated  by  our  author.  We  have 
given  the  summary  of  their  opinions  in  the 
Commentary  on  Paulua  ^gineta,  b.  iii.  45" 
(Adams  in  note  3,  on  p.  200  of  vol.  i.  of  the 
Syd.  Soc.  ed.  of  Hippocrates). 


(39) 


aAA'  cdAXoTS  aAXo  xolto.  to.  ttvsv- 
[xarcC  Tcp  fJLSV  yap  ^opsrjg  rrjv 
l(r^uv  TTups^sTai,  rep  8s  6  voto^,^ 
xa)  rcbv  AoiTrAj/  Tripi  wurog  "hoyog. 
'T(^'i(Tra<rbon  oSv'^  roia-i  toiouts- 
Oicri-/  dvoLyxri*  sv  roirnv^  dyysl- 
oio-iv"  \7\.hv  xa)  \}/ajU,jU.ov  xai  olttq 
Touritov  TTivsvixsvwv  rot  vooa-)i[j.(x.Ta 
ylyvBTai  rot.  irpoBipyifuiva'  on  he 
ou^^  OLTrcLO-iV^  e^rig  (ppaa-u). 

53.  'Ox6(ra)v  [xsv  rj  rs  xoiXirj 
supoog  TS  xou  vyi7]prjg^  scrn,  xai 
■>J  xu<rTig  fJi.r}  TTopsTio^Tig,  fiyj^e  6" 
G-TOfJLa^og  Tr]g  xvfrTiog  ^ujXTrs- 
(ppaxrai^^  Xirju,  ovroi  [xsv  'hioupsuo'i 
prj'i^lcog,  xa)  sv  rfj  xvtTTSi^^  ouSsv 
^v(rrps<p£rar^^  oxoa-cov  8s  av 
xo/A/tj  TTupsrw^Tig  dvayxY)^^  xa) 
TTjU  XVCTTIV  TCOUTO  7rd(r^£tv'  OXOTaV 
yap  SspixavQ-tj  [xdXXou  Tr]g  (^xjcriog, 
stpxiy^r^vsv  aurirjg  6  <rro/xa^oj* 
oxorau  8s  ravra  TraSyj,  to  oZpov 
oux  d(p[ri(riu,^^  dXTC  Iv  e'fours'o) 
^uveypsi^^  xa)  ^oyxaUi.  Ka*  to 
ju,ev  T^STTToraTov  aursou  dxoxplvsTai 
xoA  TO  xaBapanaTov  Swsi'^  xoa 
E^oopssTdi,  TO  OS  Tra^uTaTOV 
xa)  QoT^wMa-TaTov  ^u(rTps(pSTai 
xa)  ^o[X7rrjyvvTai'  to^^  [x.sv  TrpSnou 
(r[xixpov,  STTSITU  just^ov"  yiyvsTai'^-' 


'  0.  5'  6  voroQ' 

'  —  oiat 

'  C.  ToZai 

7  0.    S'  OVK 


"  C.  'XirLaraaQaL  wv 

*  C.  avayKaiT] 

*  C.  a.yyr]ioiaL 
^  C.  uTracri, 


»  SicMSS.  C.vr"JP»?  '°  C.  H7]S'  6 

"  0.  KviintfiTTpaTai.     Foes  reads  :  ^u/iirE- 


TTpOKTal 

C.  KUffri 
"  C.  iy, 
1*  C.  —  /ij;vE 
"  C.  ^vj'kxci 

0.  —  pttrai 

"  C.  /1£?0V 


"  C.  —  rat. 

'*  C.  avayKait] 

"  0.  aTTia, 

"  C.  [icai]  5/i£i 

"  C.  —  rai,  [](cai]  to 

23  0,  _  rai. 


III. 

non  semper  eadem,  sed  alias  alia. 

22,  Sed  et  ex  ventis  alii  quidem 
Boreas  robur  exhibet^  alii  vero 
Auster :  et  de  reliquis  eadem  ratio 
existit.  Talibus  igitur  necesse  est 
limum  et  arenam  in  vasis  eubsidere  : 
et  ab  his,  si  potentur,  morbi  pras- 
dicti  fiunt.  Quod  autem  non  om- 
nibus, consequenter  declarabo. 

53.^  Quorum  quidem  alvus  satis 
fluida  est  ac  sana,  et  vesica  non 
ardens,  neque  stomacbus  vesicge 
valde  coardescit,  hi  facile  urinam 
ejiciunt,  et  in  vesica  nihil  ipsis 
congregatur.  Quorum  vero  alvus 
ardens  ac  fervida  fuerit,  in  his 
necesse  est  etiam  vesicam  idem 
perpeti,  Quum  enim  magis  quam 
pro  natura  fuerit  calefacta,  sto- 
machus  ipsius  inflammatur.  Ubi 
vero  ha3C  perpetitur,  urinam  non 
demittit,  sed  in  seipsa  concoquit  et 
adurit :  et  quod  quidem  tenuissimum 
in  ipsa  est  excernitur  :  et  quod  pu- 
rissimum  est  transit  et  emingitur. 

23.  Quod  vero  crassissimum  ac 
turbidissimum  est  coacervatur  et 
concrescit,  primum  quidem  parum, 
deinde  majus  fit.    Dum  enim  vol- 

'  Euder  (pp.  56-8)  has  a  long  note  on  this 
part  of  the  text. 


(40) 


III. 

et  c'est  tantot  I'une  et  tantot  I'autre, 
selon  Vinfluence  des  vents.  A  I'une 
le  vent  du  nord  donne  la  jpredomi- 
nunce,  a  I'autre  le  vent  du  midi,  et 
ainsi  du  reste.  Necessairement,  de 
telles  eaux  deposent,  dans  les  vases 
qui  les  revferment,  du  Umon  et  dio 
sable,  et  Vusage  qu'oii  en  fait  en- 
gendre  les  maladies  que  j'ai  enu- 
merees  ;  non  cJiez  tons  les  hommes  in- 
distindement,  et  en  void  la  raison  : 

53.  Ceux  dont  le  ventre  est  libre 
et  sain,  dont  la  vessie  n'est  pas  brill- 
ante,  ni  le  col  de  cet  nrgane  trop 
resserre,  rendent  facilement  I'urine, 
et  rien  ne  se  condense  dans  leur 
vessie.  Mais,  quand  le  ventre  est 
hrulant,  la  vessie partage  necessaire- 
ment cette  affection ;  elle  s'echauffe 
au-dela  des  limitts  de  la  nature; 
son  col  s'enflamme  ;  ainsi  affecte,  il 
n'emet  plus  I'urine,  qui  y  reste  sou- 
mise  a  I'action  d'un  exces  de  chaleur. 
La  partie  la  plus  temie  et  la  plus 
pur  de  re  Uquide  se  separe,  et  est 
seule  expulsee  hors  de  la  vessie.  La 
partie  la  plus  epaisse  et  la  plus 
trouble  se  condense  et  se  consolide  ; 
d'abord  petit,  le  noyeau  grossit 
successivement ;   car,  ballotte  dans 


III. 

is  not  always  the  strongest,  but 
sometimes  one  and  sometimes  an- 
other, according  to  the  winds,  for 
the  north  wind  imparts  strength  to 
this  water,  and  the  south  to  that, 
and  so  also  with  regard  to  the 
others.  There  must  be  deposits  of 
mud  and  sand  in  the  vessels  from 
such  waters,  and  the  aforesaid  dis- 
eases must  be  engendered  by  them 
when  drunk,  but  why  not  to  all  I 
will  now  explain. 

53.  When  the  bowels  are  loose 
and  in  a  healthy  state,  and  when 
the  bladder  is  not  hot,  nor  the  neck 
of  the  bladder  very  contracted,  all 
such  persons  pass  water  freely,  and 
no  concretion  forms  in  the  bladder ; 
but  those  in  whom  the  belly  is 
hot,  the  bladder  must  be  in  the 
same  condition  ;  and,  when  preter- 
naturally  heated,  its  neck  becomes 
inflamed ;  and  when  these  things 
happen,  the  bladder  does  not  expel 
the  urine,  but  raises  its  heat  ex- 
cessively. And  the  thinnest  part 
of  it  is  secreted,  and  the  purest 
part  is  passed  off  in  the  form  of 
urine,  but  the  thickest  and  most 
turbid  part  is  condensed  and  con- 
creted, at  first  in  small  quantity, 
but  afterwards  in  greater;  for  being 
rolled  about  in  the  urine,  whatever 


 r. 

xuXiv^svfxsvov  yap  utto  too  oupou, 
on  av  ^uv'KTTTjTai  ttu^u,  ^uuap- 
(XQ^zi  irpog  ecjouTO' '  xa)  ourwg 
au^sral  tb  xou  TrfopoDra*. 

o'ii.  l\.a<  oxoTO-v  ovpsrj,  Trpoj 
Tov  (TTOfJia^QV  TTiS  x\j(Triog  TTpog- 

TTITTTSI    uTTO    TOO    OUpOO  ^lOL^O^SVOV , 

xcl)  xwXvsi  oupssiv,  xai  oOuvrjV 
Traps^si  \a-^{jpriv'^  w<tts  to.  alSoTa 
rplfiova-i  xa)  sXxqucti  to.  7ra<S/a 
TO.  7\.iQiibvTa'  6oxszi  yap  aurioKTi 
TO  aiTiov  evrauSa^  ilvai  t% 
oupr^a-iog. 

65.     Tsxp-TiplOV     §£,    OTi  OUTCOg 

sjl^er   TO  yap  oOpov  Aa^Trporarov 

OUpioUfTlU      ol      XlQllUVTSg,'^     OTt  TO 

Tra^uTaTQU  xai  ho'kwihia'TaTov 
auTsou  y.evsi  xa)  ^u<rTps(p£Tar^ 
TCt^  [xsv  7rXs7<rTa  ootco  XtSia. 

OD.  1  lyvsTai  OS  Traitri  xai  airo 
TOO  yoKaxTog,  r^v  y.7}  uyiy)pov  tj,^ 
aAXa  Qspfxov  ts  a/tjv  xa)  ^oXw^eg'^ 
Tr]V  yap  xoi\ly]v  6taQsp[xaivsi  xa) 
TTjV  xu(rTiv,  wcTs  TO  oOpov  ^uyxai- 
•Ojasvov  TovTa  Tratr^siv.  Ka< 
4>v]ju.<  afjisivov  sJvai  ToTtri  TraihloKri 
TOV  olvov  (ug  uiapia-TaTou  ^i^ovai' 
7](r(yov  yap  Tag  ipT^i^ag  ^uyxaisi 
xa)  ^ovavalvsi. 

57.  To7(r<  8g  9i^Aso"i  Aj3o<  ow 
ylyvovTai  ofxoiwg'  o  yap  oupriTrjp 
(ipa^vg  s(TTiv^  0  TTjg  xutTTiog  xa) 
sopbg,  cocTTe   ^la^scrSai   to  oupov 

'  C.  —  rh,  '  C.  —  pn", 

'  0.  tj  Bavra  ilvat  t^q  ovk 

4  C.  —  rfi-  '  C.  —  Tai. 

•  C.  K'.n  rd  '  C.  ly 

"  Eader  quotes  Galen,  xv.  628  : — 'Oi'o- 
^inZcrai  (oIpoq)  Si  6  filv  hxvpoQ  olrwOijg, 
i)  o'  daQtvrji  vdarwSrig.  See  his  note  on 
pp.  59,  60.  '  C.  itrri 


III. 

vitur  ab  urina,  quicquid  crassura 
corapactum  fuerit,  ad  seipsum 
adaptat,  atque  sic  augescit,  et  in 
totum  concrescit. 

64.  Efc  quum  urinam  emittit, 
ad  vesicas  stomachum  allabitur  ab 
urina  impulsum,  et  urinao  emis- 
sionem  impedit,  et  dolorem  vehe- 
mentem  exhibet.  Quare  pueri  cal- 
culosi  fricant  ac  trahunt  pudenda. 
Videtur  enim  ipsis  caussa  mictionis 
eo  loco  esse. 

55.  Signum  autem  ejus  quod 
li£ec  ita  se  habent,  boc  est.  Urinam 
splendidissimam  calculosi  mingunt 
ad  similitudinem  seri,  eo  quod  id 
quod  crassissimum  est  ac  bilio- 
sissimum,  isthic  manet,  et  coa- 
cervatur  ac  concrescit.  Et  plerique 
sane  hoc  modo  lapidem  et  calculum 
contrabunt. 

56.  24.  Fit  autem  pueris  etiam 
ex  lacte,  si  non  salubre  id  fuerit, 
sed  valde  calidum  ac  biliosum. 
Ventrem  enim  percalefacit,  et  vesi- 
cam.  Quare  urina  dum  aduritur, 
bfec  patitur.  Et  sane  censeo 
melius  esse  pueris  vinum  quara 
aquosissimum  dare :  minus  enim 
venas  adurit  ac  resiccat. 

57.  Muliebribus  autem  pudeudis 
non  similiter  contingit.  Meatus 
enim  urinte  in  vesica  brevis  est  et 


III. 

I' urine,  il  s'assimile  les  sSdiments 
epais  qui  se  deposent;  de.  cette  faqon, 
il  avgntente  de  volume  et  se  diircit. 

54.  Fresse  par  le  Jlot  de  I'urine 
au  moment  de  I'emission,  le  calcul 
s' applique  au  col  de  la  vessie,  em- 
peche  d'uriner,  et  cause  une  douleur 
violente  ;  aussi  les  enfants  calculeux 
frottent  la  verge  et  la  tirent,  croyant 
que  c'est  la  ce  qui  opere  I'emission 
de  I'urine. 

55.  La  preuve  que  la  pierre  se 
forme  par  deposition,  c'est  que  les 
calcideux  rendent  une  urine  tres 
limpide ;  la  partie  la  plus  epaisse 
et  la  plus  trouble  reste  dans  la  vessie 
et  s'y  condense,  C'est  ainsi  que 
cette  maladie  nait  dans  la  plupart 
des  cas. 

56.  Elle  est  aussi  produite  chez 
les  enfants,  par  le  lait,  quand  cet 
aliment,  au  lieu  d'etre  saluhre,  est 
echavffe  et  hilieux,  U  excite  un 
exces  de  chaleur  dans  les  organes 
digestifs  et  dans  la  vessie;  et  I'urine, 
devenue  ardente,  suhit  les  change- 
ments  qui  amenent  la  formation  du 
calcul.  Je  soutiens  qu'il  vaut  mieux 
donner  aux  enfants  le  vin  coupe  de 
ieaucoup  d'eau  ;  cette  boisson  brule 
et  desseche  mains  les  veines. 

57.  Les  filles  ne  sont  pas  aussi 
sujettes  que  les  gargons  a  la  pierre  ; 
chez  elles  I'urethre  est  court  et  large, 
de  sorte   que  Vv^rine  est  expulsee 


III. 

is  of  a  thick  consistence  it  assimi- 
lates to  itself,  and  tlius  it  increases 
and  becomes  indurated.  54.  And 
when  such  persons  make  water, 
the  stone  forced  down  by  the  urine 
falls  into  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
and  stops  the  urine,  and  occa- 
sions intense  pain;  so  that  calculous 
children  rub  their  privy  parts  and 
tear  at  them,  as  supposing  that  the 
obstruction  to  the  urine  is  situated 
there. 

55.  As  a  proof  that  it  is  as  I 
say,  persons  affected  with  calculus 
have  very  limpid  urine,  because  the 
thickest  and  foulest  part  remains 
and  is  concreted.  Thus  it  generally 
is  in  cases  of  calculus. 

56.  It  forms  also  in  children  from 
milk,  when  it  is  not  wholesome,  but 
very  hot  and  bilious,  for  it  heats 
the  bowels  and  bladder,  so  that 
the  urine  being  also  heated  under- 
goes the  same  change.  And  I  hold 
that  it  is  better  to  give  children 
only  the  most  diluted  wine,  for 
such  will  least  burn  up  and  dry  the 
veins. 

57.  Calculi  do  not  form  so  readily 
in  women,  for  in  them  the  urethra 
is  short  and  wide,  so  that  in  them 


U3) 


r. 


prj'iBlwg- '  OUTS  yap  ^eip)  rplfisi 
TO  al^oTov^  wa-TTsp  to  apasv,^  outs 
OLTTTSTai  Tou  oupy]TT]pog'  Ig  yap  to. 
aI3o?a  ^vvTBTpi^vTai  (oj  8s  avlpeg 
oux  suQu  TSTp-i^vTai,'^  xa)  SioV*  oi 
oupTiTTjpsg  s](r]v  oux  supisg)'^  xa) 
Trluoocri  irXsTov  15  ot  Tral^sg.  Flsp) 

[xlv  oZv^   TOOTSCOV    cb^S   Sp^Si,  OTl 

TouTscov  eyyvTUTu. 


A. 

58.  Usp)  STscov  whs  av 
Tig  svSsuy.su[j,svog  hiayiyvwcrxot, 
bxoTov  Ti  jxs'hT^si^  S(rs(r6ui  to  sTog, 
ehs  vo(rspov,^  s'Its  uyirjpov.  *H.v 
[J.SV  yap  xaTo.  T^oyou  ysvriTai  to. 
(r7j[xs7a  sTTi  Tola-iv^^aa-TpoKTihuvoua-l 
Ts  xa)  sTriTs70^orj(yiv,^^  sv  ts  tu) 
^sTOTTuipia  uSara  ysv7]Tai,  xoa  0 
^si[xd)U  [xsTpiog,  xa)  jW-v^rs  A/tjv 
svhtog,  fJLrjTS  (jxep^aKkwv  rov 
xaipov  Tto  y^u^si,  sv  ts  rtp  rjpi 
u^aTa  ysvrjTUi  alpaTa,  xa)  si/  tco 
d^psi,  ovTco  TO  STog  uyisivoTaTov 
sixog'-"  sivai. 

59.  '^Hv  8s  6  ij.\v  ^sifxwv  au- 
^y.y}pog  xa)  l^opsiog^^  ysvi^Tai,  to  8s 
ijp  s7rofJt,^pou  xa)  votiou,  avayxr]^* 

'  C.  pj)"di<i)Z.  '  C.  aidoiov, 

*  C.  ifjaev,  *  C.  —  Tai- 

*  MSd,  Kai  oi  ovpTjTfjpft;.  C.  om.  dciv,  ovk 
ifjp'ifQ.  ^  Sic  MSS.    C.  Hjv 

'  C.  riov  (liptotv.    Euder  points  out  (p.  62, 
note)  that  Cor«y's  emendations  here  are 
based  on  Aph.  3,  11.      «  SicMSS.  C.jueXXoi 
'  0.  vovaipbv,  0.  ToicTi 

"  C.  —  at,  "  C.  loiKbg 

"  0.  jSopfjioQ  C.  dvayKatt} 


 IlL  

amplus,  ut  facile  urina  impellatui'. 
Neque  enim  manu  pudendum  fricat, 
voluti  masculus,  neque  urinas  in 
vesica  meatum  conting^it;  ad  pu- 
denda enim  perforatus  est  :  et 
quia  meatus  sunt  ampli,  etiam  plus 
bibunt  quam  pueri.  Et  de  his 
quidem  sic  res  se  habet,  aut  his 
quam  proxime. 


IV. 

58.  25.  C^TERUM  de  annis 
hoc  modo  consideratione  facta,  quis 
cognoscere  possit,  qualisnam  annus 
sit  futurusj  salubrisne  an  morbosus. 
Si  enim  secundum  rationem  fiant 
signa  in  astris  occidentibus  ac  ori- 
entibus  :  et  in  autumno  aquse 
fiant :  et  hyems  sit  moderata,  et 
neque  valde  clemens,  neque  modum 
excedens  frigiditate :  et  in  vere  ac 
in  sestate  tempestive  pluat :  sic 
sane  saluberrimum  esse  annum 
par  est. 

59.  Si  vero  hjems  quidem  sicca 
estj  et  borealis,  ver  autem  pluviosum 
et  australe,  necesse  est  gestatem 
febriculosam  fieri,  et  lippitudines 


(41; 


III. 


III. 


facilement  ;  on  ne  les  voit  point 
commes  les  gargons  se  frotter  les 
parties  genitales,  ni  porter  la  main 
an  bout  de  Vurethre ;  I'urethre 
s'ouvre  directcment  pres  du  vagin, 
tandis  qiie  chez  I'homine  ce  canal 
n'est  pas  direct,  et  est  moins  large  ; 
enfin,  elles  boivent  plus  qtie  les 
gargons.  Ce  sont  a  peit  pres  les 
causes  de  cette  difference. 


IV. 

58.  10.  IL  est  des  observations 
a  I'aide  desquelles  on  pent  jioger  ce 
que  sera  Vannee,  soit  malsaine,  soil 
saluhre.^  Si  aucun  derangement 
ne  se  montre  dans  les  signes  qui 
accompagnent  le  coucher  et  le  lever 
des  astres,  si  des  pluies  tombent 
pendant  I'automne,  si  I'hiver  est 
modere,  ni  trop  doux,  ni  excessive- 
ment  froid,  si  dans  le  printemps 
et  I'ete  les  pluies  sont  conformes  a 
I'ordre  de  ces  deux  saisons,  natu- 
rellement  une  telle  annee  sera  fort 
saine.  Au  contraire,  qu'a  un  Jiiver 
sec  et  boreal  succede  un  printemps 
pluvieux  et  austral,  I'ete  produira 
necessairement  des  fievres,  des  oph- 
thalmies  et  des  dysenteries.  En 
effet,  une   chaleur  etoiffante  sur- 

'  Coray  translates : — "  Pour  juger  si  la 
constitution  d'nne  annee  doit  etre  saine  on 
malsaine,  voici  de  quelle  maniere  il  faut 
observer  les  phenomenes  de  ohaque  saisoa" 
(p.  53). 


the  lirine  is  easily  expelled;  neither 
do  they  rub  the  pudendum  with 
their  hands,  nor  handle  the  pas- 
sage like  males  ;^  for  the  urethra 
in  women  opens  direct  into  the 
pudendum,  which  is  not  the  case 
with  men,  neither  in  them  is  the 
urethra  so  wide,  and  they  drink 
more  than  children  do.*^  Thus,  or 
nearly  so,  is  it  with  regard  to  them. 


IV. 

58.  10.  AND  respecting  the 
seasons,  one  may  judge  whether 
the  year  will  prove  sickly  or  healthy 
from  the  following  observations  : — 
If  the  appearances  connected  with 
the  rising  and  setting  stars  be  as 
they  should  be ;  if  there  be  rains 
in  autumn ;  if  the  winter  be  mild, 
neither  very  tepid  nor  unseasonably 
cold,  and  if  in  spring  the  rains  be 
seasonable,  and  so  also  in  summer, 
the  year  is  likely  to  prove  healthy. 

59.  But  if  the  winter  be  dry  and 
northerly,  and  the  spring  showery 
and  southerly,    the   summer  will 

'  "  Colaus  states  just  the  reverse"  (ii.  7). 
— AHams,  p.  202,  note. 

'  Corfty  confirms  this  from  modem  autho- 
rities. 


(45) 


 A. 

TO  Qspog  TTvpsTuy^es  ytyvea-Qai^ 
xa)  o(^Qa7^fji.lag  xa)  lua-Bvreplag 
efx.Troiisiv.'^  'Oxorav  yap  to  TrvTyog 
eTTiylvr^TCLi  E^al(pvrjg,  rrj^  rs  yr^g 
uyprig  soua-rjg  utto  rCov  ofx^pcuv 
T(uu  sapmov^  xai  utto  toO  vorou, 
avoLyxT)*  S/ttAoov  to  xauixa  slvai 
UTTO  T£^  TTjg  7%  ^lu^po^ov  eov(rr)g 
xa)  Qspfxrig  xa)  utto  too  rjx/ou 
xalovTog,  robv  re  xoiXicbv^  fxTj 
^uv?(rT7jxuiSiV  ToTa-tv'^  avQpwTroi<ri, 
[xr]Ts^  Tou  eyx£(paKou  avs^rip- 
afTjxevou'  ou  yap  otov  rs,  rod  ^pog 
roiouriou  lovrog,  fxr}  ou  TrAaSav 
TO  <ru)[JLa  xa)  rrjv  (rdpxa'  w(rr£ 
rovg  TTvpsrovg  BTmrlirrsiv  o^ura- 
Toug  aVacTi,  fxaT^ia-ra  he  ro7(ri 
(^'Keyixarlj^a-iv.  Ka<  hucrevreplag 
elxog^  ecrr<  ylyveaSai,  xa)  rr^a-i 
yuvai^)  xa)  ro7(riv^^  eiSscr*"  ro7(riv 


uyporaroKTiv 


13 


jyp- 

60.  Ka)  h  fJ.h  BTTi  xuvog 
eTTiroT^jj  uhcop  exiyev7]rai  xai  ^ei- 
[xcvv,  xa)  ol  errirriai  7rvev(rw(riv,^^ 
e'K7r)g  Traoa-acrQai,  xa)  ro  jxero- 
TTWpov  byiripov  ysvi<T^ai'  r^v  Se  jU.^, 
xlv^vvog  Qavdroog  re  yevecrQai 
To1(ri  TraihtoKTi  xa)  rj,(ri  yuuai^), 
roirri  Se  irpear^urrityiv^*'  rixi<rra, 
roug  re  7re piyevofJiivovg  eg  rerap- 
raioug  aTTorsT^eurav,  xa)  ex  rwv 
rerapralcov  eg  u^pwTrag' 

61.  '^Hv  8'  6  jxev  ^si[j.(jov  voTiog 
yivTjrai  xa)  £7ro[x(ipog  xa)  euhiog, 

'  0,  elvai  '  C.  iyyiyveaOai 
'  StcMSS.  C.  TjpirtDv  *  avayKa'iTj 

'  MSS.  ano  ri  *  C.  Koi\iku)v 

'  C.  roiiTt  '  C.  p-n^i 

»  C.  ioiKoe  0.  roTffi  , 

"  C.  avSgaai  C.  vyporaTOiai. 

C.  Trvtvamai,  C.  —  ct 


 IV. 

inducere.  Quum  enim  ^stus  de- 
repente  accedat,  terra  humida  ex- 
istente  a  vernis  imbribua,  et  ab 
austro :  necesse  est  aestum  dupli- 
catnm  esse,  et  a  terra  irrigaa  ac 
calidaj  et  ^  sole  urente :  quum 
ventres  in  bominibus  nondum  con- 
stricti  sint,  neque  cerebrum  resic- 
catum.  Non  enim  fieri  potest,  quum 
ver  tale  existat,  ut  corpus  et  caro 
nou  humore  fluida  fiant,  adeo  ut 
febres  acutissimaa  in  omnes  irruant, 
maxime  autem  in  pituitosos.  At 
dysenterias  par  est  fieri  et  mu- 
Heribus,  et  viris  humidioribus. 

60.  26.  Et  siquidem  circa  Canis 
exortum  accedat  aqua  ac  tempestas, 
et  Etesiee  spiraverint,  spes  est  ces- 
sationis,  et  ut  autumnus  salubris 
fiat.  Sin  minus,  periculum  est  ne 
et  pueri,  et  mulieres  moriantur : 
minime  vero  senes :  et  ne  qui  super- 
stites  evadunt,  in  quartanas  desi- 
nant,  et  ex  quartanis  in  hydropas. 

61.  Si  vero  hyems  australis  fiat, 
et  pluviosa,  et  clemens,  ver  autem 


(46) 


IV. 

venant  tout  a  coup  pendant  que  la 
terre  est  encore  humide  par  les 
pluies  du  printemps  et  par  Vaction 
da  vent  du  midi,  il  s'etablit  une 
double  source  d'echavffement,  I'une 
dans  la  terre  detrempee  et  chaude, 
I'autre  dans  le  soleil  dont  les  rayons 
sont  ardents.  Ajoutez  que  le  ventre 
n'apas  eu  le  temps  de  se  resserrer, 
ni  le  cerveau  de  se  debarrasser  dcs 
humews  ;  car,  avec  un  pareil  prin- 
temps, il  est  impossible  que  le  corps 
et  la  cliadr  ne  soient  pas  abreuves 
d'humidite.  Ainsi,  lesfievres  les  plus 
aic/ues  regneront  geiteralement,  sur- 
tout  parmi  les  sujets  phlegmatiques; 
les  femmes  et  les  personnes  d'une  con- 
iitution  tres  humide  seront  attaquees 
de  dysenteries.^ 

60.  Si  au  lever  de  la  canir.ule  il 
tombe  de  la  2>luie,  s'il  s'eleve  des 
orages,  et  si  les  vents  etesiens  com- 
mencent  a  souffler,  on  peut  esperer 
que  les  maladies  cesseront,  et  que 
Vautomne  sera  saine.  8inon,  il  est 
a  cvaindre  que  beaucoup  d'eiifants 
et  de  femmes  ne  succombeut  aux 
affections  regnantes,  qui  ont  peu  de 
peril  pour  les  gens  ages,  et  que 
ceux  qui  rechappent  ne  Jinissent  par 
tomber  dans  la  fieore  quarte,  et  de 
la  fievre  quarte  dans  I'hydropisie. 

61.  Si  I'hiver  est  austral,  plu- 
vieux  et  doux,  le  printemps  boreal, 

*  Coray  here  insTts  the  words :  /cz/v  fitv 
■  TO  dipoQ  .  .  .  yiyvovrai,  from  section  ix.,  q.v. 
'  "Lea  maJadics  seront  plna  courtes,  si  I'eta 
'  est  sec  ;  elles  se  prolongeront,  an  contraire, 
i  s'il  est  pluvienx." 


IV. 

necessarily  be  of  a  febrile  character, 
and  give  rise  to  ophtlialmies  and 
dysenteries.  For  when  suffocating 
heat  sets  in  all  of  a  sudden,  while 
the  earth  is  moistened  by  the  vernal 
showers,  and  by  the  south  wind, 
the  heat  is  necessarily  doubled  from 
the  earth,  which  is  thus  soaked  by 
rain  and  heated  by  a  burning  sun, 
while,  at  the  same  time,  men's 
bellies  are  not  in  an  orderly  state, 
nor  the  brain  properly  dried  ;  for 
it  is  impossible,  after  such  a  spring, 
but  that  the  body  and  its  flesh 
must  be  loaded  with  humours,  so 
that  very  acute  fevers  will  attack 
all,  but  especially  those  of  a  phlegm- 
atic constitution.  Dysenteries  are 
also  likely  to  occur  to  women  and 
those  of  a  very  humid  temperament. 

60.  And  if  at  the  rising  of  the 
Dogstar  rain  and  wintry  storms 
supervene,  and  if  the  etesian 
winds  blow,  there  is  reason  to  hope 
that  these  diseases  will  cease,  and 
that  the  autumn  will  be  healthy ; 
but  if  not,  it  is  likely  to  be  a  fatal 
season  to  children  and  women, 
but  least  of  all  to  old  men ;  and 
that  convalescents  will  pass  into 
quartans,  and  from  quartans  into 
dropsies;  (61.)  but  if  the  winter 
be  southerly,  showery,  and  mild. 


A. 


IV. 


TO  Ss  rjf,  3o'pe<ov'  re  xa)  au^(x7jpov 
xa)  ^i;i[xspiov,  Trpiurov  [xh  rag 
yuvaTxas,  oxoVai  av  r6^(0(rii/'^ 
ev  yarrrpi  s^ou(rai,  xa)  o  roxog 
auTsj^a-iv^  ^-^  Trpog  no  rjfii,^ 
EXTirpa)(rx5(rScLf  oxoa-ai  8'  ai/ 
Tsxw(riv,^  axparsa.  to.  Trai^ia. 
rlxTsiv  xa)  vo(r(ohsa.,~  uxtts  ri 
aurlxa  otTraXT^va-BoLi,  rj  ^ojcr*^ 
XsTTTo.  T=  eo'vra  xa)  aaSevea 
xfxl  vocrw^sa.^    Taura  [x,sv  Tf,<ri 

62.  Teller;  8e  T^Qiwoitri  Zixrsv- 
rsplag,  xa)  6^Sa7\,[x(ag  ^ripag' 
xa)  evloiari  xarappoog  otTro  rrjj 
X£^a7ir]g  stt)  tov  TrXsujaova.  To7(r* 
[xkv  o5v"  (p7^syixaTiy^(ri  Tag  ^urrsv- 
Tspiag  ;l«o^'^  ylyveaSai,  xa)  Tj^a-i 
yuvai^),  (pT^eyiMurog  sTTixarap- 
pusvrog  airo  roS  lyxs^akou,  S<a 
rr]V  ijypQTriTa  rr]g  (pva-iog'  toTo"* 
8s  p^oA(6o£(r<v'^  6<pQaX^lag  ^rjpag, 
8<a  T^v  QspixoTT^ra  xa)  ^rjporrjTa 
Trig  (j'ot-f^og'  rolcrt  7rps(r^uTr](ri 
xaTappoovg,  8<a  r^v  dpaioTTjra 
xa)  Tr]V  sxT7]^iv  robv  cf)As3tt)V, 
w(rT£  £^ai(purjg  robg  [xev  olttoX- 
7\,v(rQai,  rovg  hi  TrapaTrT^i^XTOvg 
ylyvEo-Qai  to.  ^b^iol     to,  dpKrrspa. 

63.  'Oxdrav  yoip,  rod  ^stfx(bvog 
iovTog  votIou  xa)  Qsp[xou  rod 
(Tw^xarog,^^  fXTj  ^uvia-rrjrai  al[xa 

'  C.  TO  S' ijp  ^oprj'iov     *  C.  —  (Ti 
=  C.  —  at  *  C.  £j? 

^  C.  rjp  *  C.  (cai  TtKoiai, 

'  Sic  MSS.    C.  voviTwSea. 
8  0.  ^liftv  '  C.  Kai  AaOfvea- 

lo  0.  yvvai^i.  "  iSic  MSS.    0.  wv 

"  Sic  MSS.    toi/coe     "  0.  —  (TI 

C.  voriov  Kai  iiro/iPpov  icai 
"  C.  TO  adfia 


boreale  et  siccum  et  tempestu- 
osum,  primum  quidem  mulieres 
qua3  ulerum  gestaat,  et  partus 
ipsis  ad  ver  instat,  abortutn  facturas 
esse  verisimile  est:  qusa  vero  etiam 
peporerint,  impotentes  ac  morbosos 
pueros  parere,  ita  ut  aut  statim 
pereant,  aut  tenues  et  debiles,  ac 
morbosi  vivant.  Atque  lieec  quidem 
mulieribus :  62.  reliquis  vero  dy- 
senterias  et  lippitudines  siccas  :  et 
aliquibus  defluxiones  ^  capite  in 
pulcQonem.  27.  Pituitosis  igitur 
dysenterias  fieri  verisimile  est,  et 
mulieribus,  pituita  de  cerebro  de- 
fluente,  propter  naturee  bumidi- 
tatem.  Biliosis  vero  lippitudines 
siccas,  propter  carnis  caliditatem 
ac  siccitatem.  Valde  autem  senibus 
defluxiones,  propter  raritatem  ac 
eliquationem  venarum,  adeo  ut 
aliqui  quidem  derepente  pereant, 
aliqui  vero  semisiderati,  aut  dextra 
aut  sinistra  parte  fiant. 

63.  Quum  enim  hyems  sit  au- 
stralis,  et  pluviosa,  ac  calida,  et 
corpus    non    adstringatur,  neque 


(48) 


IV. 


IV. 


sec  et  froid,  les  femmes  qui  se 
trouvent  enceintes  et  qui  sont  pres 
d'accoucher  an  printemps,  avortent, 
et  eelles  qtci  vont  jusqu'au,  terme, 
mettent  an  monde  des  enfants  sans 
force  et  maladifs,  qui  meurent 
immediatement  oiu  qui  vivent  chetifs, 
dehiles  et  malsains.  Tels  sont  les 
accidents  qui  sont  particuUers  aux 
femmes. 

62.  Le  reste  de  la  population  est 
sujet  aux  dysenteries  et  aux  oph- 
thalmies  seches ;  et  cliez  quelques 
personnes  il  se  fait  des  fluxions  de 
la  tete  sur  le  potcmon.  II  est  pro- 
hahle  que  les  sujets  phlegmatiques 
et  les  femmes,  ayant  la  constitution 
humide,  et  la  pituite  descendant 
du  cerveau  en  ahondance,  seront 
attaqiies  de  la  dysenterie ;  que  les 
sujets  bilieux,  ayant  les  chairs 
chaxcdes  et  seches,  le  seront  de 
Vophthalmie  seche ;  et  qice  les  sujets 
ages,  ayant  les  veines  laches  et 
epuisees,  le  seront  de  fluxions,  acci- 
dents qici  font  rapidement  perir  les 
uns,  et  qui  frappent  les  autres  de 
pa/ralysie,  du  cote  droit  oic  du  cote 
gauche. 

63.  En  effet,  I'hiver  etant  austral, 
ni  le  sang,  ni  les  veines,  dans  un 
corps  echaicffe,  ne  peuvent  se  resserrer; 


but  the  spring  northerly,  dry,  and 
of  a  wintry  character,  in  the  first 
place  women  who  happen  to  be 
witli  child,  and  whose  accoucliement 
should  take  place  in  spring,  are  apt 
to  miscarry ;  and  such  as  bring 
forth,  have  feeble  and  sickly  chil- 
dren, so  that  they  either  die  pre- 
sently or  are  tender,  feeble,  and 
sickly,  if  they  live.  Such  is  the 
case  with  the  women. 

62.  The  others  are  subject  to 
dysenteries  and  dry  ophtlialmies, 
and  some  have  catarrhs  beginning 
in  the  head  and  descending  to  the 
lungs.  Men  of  a  phlegmatic  tem- 
perament are  likely  to  have  dysen- 
teries ;  and  women,  also,  from  the 
humidity  of  their  nature,  the  phlegm 
descending  downwards  from  the 
brain ;  those  who  are  bilious,  too, 
have  dry  ophthalmies  from  the  heat 
and  dryness  of  their  flesh ;  the 
aged,  too,  have  catarrhs  from  their 
flabbiness  and  melting  of  the  veins, 
so  that  some  of  them  die  suddenly 
and  some  become  paralytic  on  the 
right  side  or  the  left. 

63.  For  when,  the  winter  being 
southerly  and  the  body  hot,  the 
blood  and  veins  are  not  properly 


(19) 


A. 

y.rj^s    i^As^sj,'    TOO   rjpos  STTiye- 

auTov  £6si  afJiO.  xar  rep  ijpi 
^laXosa-Qai  xa)  xaQalperrQai  utto* 
Tc  xopu^rig  xa)  ^pay^wv,  rrjvi- 
xauTct  TTT^yvuTai  TB  xoCi  ^ovia-rarai, 
tocTTZ  £^ai<pvrjg  tou  Qipeog  STiys- 
voixiuou  xa)  rod  xaupt-aTog,  xa)  TT]g 
usra^oT^ris  sTriyevo^ivT^g,  Tcwra 
TO.  vo(rs6[xara  lirnrlTrTeiv.  [Ka} 
oxoa-ai  jOtsv  rtov  tto'A/ojv  xeovral  ys 
xoLkSig  TOU  rfKiQu  xoCi  t(ov  yrvsuixa.- 
T(ou,  uQckt'i  rs  -^piovTai  a.ya.Qo7(riu, 
auroLi  [xev  r^crfrov  ala-QdvovTUi  rcov 
TOioxjTBwv  jasra^oXlajv  ox6<rai  8s 
u^a(rl  Ts  gAs/oiff"!  ^piovrai  xa) 
'Kiy.vw^sG'i,  xsovrai  rs  [xt]  xaXcbg 
rS)V  7rvBU[j.aru)v  xa)  rov  rjT^loD, 
aurcLi  2s  fx-oiXT^ov.^  Kr)j/  [xeu  ro 
Qipog  au^ixrjpov  yev7]rm,  ^5i(r(rov 
TTavovrai  cd  voucroi'  rjv  8s  s7ro^(5pQV, 
iro'hu-^povioi  ylyvQvrai''\  xcu  (pays- 
hatvag  xlv^uvog  syylyvsaSai  oltto 
TTacTT^g  7rpo(pa.(riog,  rju  %7\,xog 
syyivrjraf    xoti    'kaisvrsp'iai  xa) 

V^pWTTSg    TSXsUTCOCTi    ToTci  VOCSU- 

[xamv''  sTTiyiyvovrai'  ob  yap  diro- 
^Tjpalvovrai  al  xoiT^lai  prfi^lcog. 

64.    '^Hv  Ss    TO    Qspog  STTOfJi^pOV 

yivrjrai  xa)  voriov  xa)  ro  [xsro- 

'  Sic  MSS.  C.  om.  alfta,  and  reads : — 
firiS'  at  ^\i(3cg 

^  C.  ^oprfiov  ^  C.  Utt 

<  C.  om.  *  C.  ciTrb 

C.  takes  these  sentenceB  from  §§  ix.,  x. (in- 
serted here  by  Littre),  and  makes  them  into 
§  Ixx.,  q.  V.  ;  see  also  his  note  to  §  ix.  Littre 
chiefly  relies  on  an  old  Latin  version  for 
his  authority  in  placing  the  passage  here 
(ii.  p.  48,  nnte  5).    C.  leaves  the  rest  in  §  ix. 

'  C.  —  <Tt 


IV. 

venae :  vere  accedente  boreali  et 
sicco  ac  frigido,  cerebrum  postquam 
ipsum  dissolvi  ac  purgari  contingit 
a  gravedine  ac  raucedine,  tunc  simul 
cum  vere  stabilitur  ac  constringltur. 
Quare  derepente  sestate  accedente, 
et  ardore  ac  mutatione  contingente, 
hi  morbi  incidunt.     *  * 

^  't*  '^^ 


*  *  *  * 


(See  §§  ix.,  X.) 

Et  intestinorum  Isevitates  et  aqua 
intercus  fere  reliquis  morbis  desi- 
nentibus  superveniunt,  quum  non 
queant  facile  ventriculi  a  concepta 
bumiditate  exsiccari. 

64.  28.  Si  autem  Eestas  pluviosa 
sit,  et  austro  multum  perfletur, 
similisque  sequatur  autumnus,  ne- 
cesse  est  hyemem  morbidam  esse  : 


(5U) 


IV. 


IV. 


qit,'a  cet  hiver  succede  un  pHntemps 
boreal,  secet  froid;  alors  le  cerveau, 
mt  moment  ow  il  devait,  a  I'entree 

(  de  ceite  demiere  saison,  se  detendre 
et  se  purger  par  les  coryzas  et  les 

!  enrouements,  se  condense  et  se  res- 
serre;  et  finalement,  V arrive  del'ete, 

I  Vinvasion  de  la  chaleur  el  le  brusque 
changement  engendrent  les  maladies 
enoncees  plus  haut.  * 

sf!  jjC  Sjc 


*  *  *  * 

1  Si  I'ete  est  sec,  les  maladies  cessent 
,  plus  vite ;  s'il  est  pluvieux,  elles  se 
prolongent,  et  il  est  a  craindre  qu'a 
la  moindre  cause  les  plaies  ne  se 
changent  en  ulceres  phagedeniques. 
Les  lienteries  et  les  hydropisies 
s'etablissent  a  la  fin  des  maladies, 

i 

attendu  que  le  ventre  ne  se  desseche 
■  pas  facilement. 
i 

I  64.  Si  I'ete,  puis  Vautomne,  est 
pluvieux  et  austral,  necessairement 
Vhiver  sera  malsain;    les  sujets 

[phlegmcitiques  et  les  personnes  au- 


consti'inged;  a  spring  that  is  north- 
erly, diy,  and  cold,  having  come 
on,  the  brain,  when  it  should  have 
been  expanded  and  purged  by  the 
coryza  and  hoarseness,  is  then  con- 
stringed  and  contracted,  so  that 
the  summer  and  the  heat  occurring 
suddenly,  and  a  change  super- 
vening, these  diseases  fall  out.  * 

*  *  *  * 


*  *  *  * 

And,  if  the  summer  be  dry,  those 
diseases  soon  cease,  but,  if  rainy, 
they  are  protracted ;  and  there  is 
danger  of  any  sore  that  there  is  be- 
coming phagedenic  from  any  cause ; 
and  lienteries  and  dropsies  super- 
vene at  the  conclusion  of  diseases; 
for  the  bowels  are  not  readily 
dried  up. 

64.  And  if  the  summer  be  rainy 
and  southerly,  and  next  the  autumn, 
the  winter  must,  of  necessity,  be 
sickly,  and  ardent  fevers  are 
likely  to   attack   those   that  are 


(51) 


TTwpov,^  -^si^iiiva  avayxTj  vo(refjov^ 
shai,  xa)  To7(ri  'pXsy^arlrifn  xai 
roitri  yspoLirspoKTi  rsa-frepaxoi/ra^ 
sriuiv   xaxjcroug   yiyvscrQai  elxog,* 

TTspiTrXsufLoviag. 

G5.  '^Hv  8s  TO  Qspos  OLU^fxripov 
ysyriTOLi     xa)     ^opstov,^     to  8s 

[XBTOTTtOpOV     STTO^I^pOV    XCLl  VOTIOV, 

xs(p(x.XaXylag  eg  tov  ^sifxwva  xai 
(TtpOLxeXoug  rou  syx5(puXou  slxog^ 
ylyvBG-^oLi,  xa)  7rpo(rsTi  jipay^ovg 
xa)  xopv^ag  xou  ^rj^otg,  svIokti  8s 
xa]  cp&l(riag. 

66.  '^Hv  8s  i^opziW  rs  j]^  xou 
avu8pov,  xa)  [jlt^ts  utto  x6va  stt- 
ou.^pov,  jxi^TS  stt)  rco  apxroupto ,ro7(ri 
jU,sv  (p'Ksy^arirj(ri  (puast^  ^^[/.(pipsi 
IxccKkttcl,  xcu  To7(riv^°  uypoTcri  rag 
(poa-ictg,  xa)  Trj(yi  yuvoLi^iv^^  Toicri 
8s  ^o7^w^s(ri  TouTO  TToT^sixwrctTov^^ 
ylyvsTar  7\.lrjv  yap  ava^rjpalvovrai, 
xa)  Q<pSa7\.fi.lai  auTBOicnv  liri- 
yiyvaVTai  ^rjpa),  xa)  TTupSTo)  o^isg 
xa)  TTvXo^povioi,^^  svioKTi  8s  xa] 
^B^ay^oT^lai. 

67.  T^?  y^p  x°'^^^  ^^^^ 

uyporaTOV  xai  u^apia-rarov  ava- 
XouTai,  TO  8s  Tra^uraTOV  xai 
hpifjiurarov  AsiVsra/,  xa]  too  aljaa- 
rog  xara  tov  auTOV  T^oyov,  ac^'"'' 
u)v  TOUTa  TO.  vo(rsvy.aTa  auTsoKn 
ylyvsTai.     Tola-i  8s  c^Xsy^ar/^go-t 

'  C. — pov  ujtravTiog 

"  C.  avayKair]  vovatpbv 

'  0.  retrfffp/jKOira        *  C.  I 

'  C.  (3npr)iov, 

'  C.  jSopffiov 

'  C.  ipiiai 

"  0.  yvi'ai^l 

C.  TTdvKvxpovtot 


tOlKOQ' 
'   0.  ioiKUQ 

8  C.  ey 
'°  0.  ruXai 
"  C.  7roXf/ii(irarov 
C.  Att' 


 IV.  

et  his  qui  pituita  abundant,  et  qui 
quadrigesimum  annum  excesserunt, 
febres  ardentes  fieri  verisimile  est : 
qui  vero  bile  abundant,  costarum  in- 
flammationes  et  pulmonis,  pleuriti- 
das  ac  peripneumonias  dictas.  65.  Si 
vero  aestas  sicca  existat,  et  borealis, 
sequens  vero  autumnus  pluviosus  et 
australis,  capitis  dolores  ad  hyemem 
expectare  convenit,  et  cerebri  cor- 
ruptiones,  ampliusque  raucedines, 
gravedines  et  tusses,aliquibus  etiam 
tabes. 

66.  29.  Quod  si  borealis  sit  au- 
tumnus ac  siccus,  et  neque  sub 
Cane,  neque  sub  Arcturo  pluviosus, 
confert  pituitosis  natura,  et  maxime 
qui  natura  sunt  humida,  et  mu- 
lieribus.  Biliosis  autem  infest- 
issimum  lioc  tempus  existit.  Valde 
enim  exsiccantur,  acciduntque  eis 
lippitudines  aridee,  et  febres  acutse, 
ac  diuturnse,  et  aliquibus  bilis  atra  : 

67.  siquidem  quod  liquidissimum 
ac  aquosissimum  in  bile  est  con- 
sumitur,  densissimum  vero  et  acer- 
rimum  relinquitur :  quod  idem  ac- 
cidit  secundum  eandem  rationem 
et  circa  sanguinem,  unde  lii  morbi 
his  accidunt.   Pituitosis  autem  hsec 


(53) 


IV. 


IV. 


dessus  de  quarante  ans  seront 
exposes  aux  fievres  ardentes,  les 
sujets  b'ilieux  aux  pleuresies  et  aux 
peripneumonies. 

65.  Si  Vets  est  sec  et  boreal,  et 
I'automne  pluvieux  et  austral,  il  y 
aura,  pendant  I'Jdver  suivant,  des 
cephalalgies,  des  affections  graves 
du  cerveau ;  il  y  aura  aussi  des 
enrouements,  des  coryzas,  et  meme, 
chez  quelques  sujets,  des  pJithisies. 

66.  Si  le  temps,  pendant  I'ete  et 
I'automne,  est  boreal  et  sec,  et  qu'il 
n'y  ait  de  pluie  ni  au  lever  de  la 
Canicule  ni  a  celui  d'Arcturus, 
cette  constitution  est  surtout  favo- 
rable aux  sujets  phlegmatiques,  aux 
natures  humides  et  aux  femmes  ; 
mais  elle  est  souverainement  con- 
traire  aux  sujets  bilieux.  En  effet, 
elle  les  desseche  trop,  et  il  en  resulte 
pour  eux  des  ophthalmies  seches, 
des  fievres  tant  aigues  que  de  longue 
duree,  et,  chez  quelques-uns  meme, 
des  affections  melancoliques. 

67.  La  partie  la  plus  humide  et 
la  plus  aqueuse  de  la  bile  se  dissipe, 
la  plus  epaisse  et  la  plus  acre  reste ; 
il  en  est  de  meme  pour  le  sang,  et 

est  ce  qui  engendre  des  maladies 
chez  les  sujets  bilieux.    Mais  aux 


phlegmatic,  and  more  elderly  than 
forty  years,  and  pleurisies  and  peri- 
pneumonies  those  that  are  bilious. 

65.  But  if  the  summer  is  parched 
and  northerly,  but  the  autumn 
rainy  and  southerly,  headache  and 
sphacelus  of  the  brain ^  are  likely 
to  occur;  and  in  addition  hoarse- 
ness, coryza,  coughs,  and  in  some 
cases,  consumption.  66.  But  if  the 
season  is  northerly  and  without 
water,  there  being  no  rain,  neither 
after  the  Dogstar  nor  Arcturus ; 
this  state  agrees  best  with  those 
who  are  naturally  phlegmatic,  with 
those  who  are  of  a  humid  tem- 
perament, and  with  women ;  but  it 
is  most  inimical  to  the  bilious  ;  for 
they  become  much  parched  up,  and 
ophthalmies  of  a  dry  nature  super- 
vene, fevers  both  acute  and  chronic, 
and  in  some  cases  melancholy ; 
67.  for,  the  most  humid  and  watery 
part  of  the  bile  being  consumed, 
the  thickest  and  most  acrid  portion 
is  left,  and  of  the  blood  likewise, 
whence  these  diseases  come  upon 
them.  But  all  these  are  beneficial 
to  the  phlegmatic,   for  they  are 

'  Clifton  explained  this  by  "  paralytic 
diseases,"  which  is  near  what  Adams  arrived 
at.  Cfr.  Panlus  iBgineta,  i.  p.  365,  and 
Coray's  note  on  it  (Adams,  i.  p.  204,  note  3). 


(53) 


A. 


IV. 


TTavTa  rotura  apcoyd  sa-riv '  oltto- 
^TjpaivovTotr    yap,    xa)    sg  tqv 

68.  11.  Karoi  TCtUTCt  Tig  £VVOSU- 
[/.svog  xai  (rxoTsv^evog  Trposi^sijj 
av  ra  ir'ksia-TCL  rSiV  |asAAo!/ro)v 
eo"e<r9a<  olttq  rSiV  jasra/SoAeajv. 
4>uAao-o-o-eo-9a<  8e  p^p^  [xoiXiarra. 
Tag  [xsToc^oXag  ruiV  wpicuv  Tag 
/xsyiVras,  I^'^t^  (papfxaxov 
8<8o!/a/  exot/ra,  jW-rjre  xalsiv^  oti  Ig 
KOiAi'rjv,  jU-T^TS  Tdfxvsiv,^  Trp\v  ■nrcLp- 
sT^Qcua-iV^Tl^ipoii  ^ixarjxa)  TrXsiovsg''' 
[iByi(TTan  OS  sKTiv  aids  xai  eiri- 
xivZuvoTOLTOLi,  tjAj'ou  TpoTfOA  a.y,<po- 
TspoLi  xa.\  fxaT^Xov  al  Sspival'  xou 
\<r7]^eplcLi  ehon^  d[Ji<Po- 
Tspa.1,  jaaAAov  8s  al  [xsToyrcopival. 

69.  Ah?  6s  xa\  tCov  dcTTpoyv 
Tag  sTTiToT^dg  (pu7^da-(rs<rSai,  xai 

^oKlfTTa  ToO   KuVOJ,    STTSlTa  'Ap- 

XTovpou,  xa\  er/  XlAvjiaSo)!/  ^utriV 
TO.  TS  ydp^'^  voasufxaTa  [xdXi(rTa  sv 
TOOTrio-i  TYjO-iv^^  riiKspritri  xplvsTai' 
xa)  TO.  [xsv  d7ro<pQivsi,  to,  8s  Aifys/, 
ra  3s dXka  wdvTa  [MsQKTTaTai^^ 
sg  STspov  sl^og  xa)  sTeprjv  xaTa- 
(rTa(riv.     IIep<  ^xsv  todtswv  ouTcug 

"  14 

^  C.  tan  *  C.  avaKt]paivovTai 

'  C.  aTTLKvkovTai  *  C.  dX\' 

*  C.rd/ivfivom.  o  n  Ig  KOi\'ir)v,iif)rt  rdfivw, 
6  C.  —  cri 

'  MSS.  sic.    C.  TrXtDrtc  ;        °  C.  liai 
'  MSS.  vo[ii!^nfitvaL  tlvai.    C.  om.  tlvai 
Sic  MSS.    C.  Td  ydp  "  C.  ryTi 

'2  0.5'  C.  fitriaTaTai 

'*  Coray  translates  this  sentence  at  the 
end  of  the  next  section. 


omnia  commoda  sunt.  Exsiccantur 
enim  et  in  liyemem  perducuntur, 
minime  humecti,  sed  resiccati. 

68.  Ha3C  igitur  si  quis  mente 
concipiet  et  considerabit,  is  praj- 
cognoscet  plurima  omnino  quae  ex 
hujusmodi  mutationibus  sint  fu- 
tura.  30.  Maxima  autem  observare 
oportet  magnas  temporum  muta- 
tiones,  ut  neque  medicinas  in  illis 
libentes  exhibeamus^  neque  uramus 
qu^  circa  ventrem,  neque  secemus, 
priusquam  pr^tereant  dies  decem 
aut  plureSj  et  non  pauciores. 
Periculosissima  sunt  etiam  ambo 
solstitia,  maxime  vero  aestivum. 
Periculosum  etiam  sequinoctium 
utrunquej  magis  vero  autumnale. 

69.  Oportet  autem  et  astrorum 
exortus  considerare^  prsecipue  Canis, 
deinde  Arcturi,  et  Pleiadum  oc- 
casum.  Morbi  enim  in  his  maxime 
diebus  judicantur,  alii  que  perimunt, 
alii  vero  desinunt,  aut  in  aliam 
speciem,  aliumque  statum  trans- 
mutantur.  Et  circa  ha3C  quidem 
sicut  dixi  habet. 


(54) 


rv. 


IV. 


sujets  phlegmatiques  tout  cela  est 
favorable;  leur  corps  se  seche,  et 
Us  arnvent  a  I'hiver,  delivres  des 
Jmmeurs  dont  ils  regorgeaient. 

68.  11.  En  examinant  ainsi  le 
cours  des  saisons  avec  reflexion,  on 
prevoirait  la  plupart  des  effots  que 
prodidront  leurs  vicissitudes ;  ce  sont 
surtoiit  les  vicissitudes  les  plus  con- 
siderables dont  il  faiit  se  defier  : 
alors  on  ne  donnera  aucun  purgatif 
sans  y  etre  force  ;  on  ne  pratiquera 
ni  cauterisation,  ni  incision,  dans 
les  parties  voisines  du  ventre,  avant 
qu'au  mains  dix  jours  ne  soient 
passes.  Les  vicissitudes  les  plus 
considerables  et  les  plus  dangereuses 
sont  les  deux  solstices,  surtout  cclui 
d'automne.^ 

69.  II  faut  aussi  prendre  garde 
au  lever  des  constellations,  d'abord 
a  celui  de  la  Canicule,  puis  a  celui 
d'Arcturus  et  aussi  au  coucher  des 
Pleiades ;  car  c'est  surtout  dans  ces 
jours  que  les  maladies  se  jugent;^ 
les  unes  sont  mortelles,  les  autres 
cessent,  et  tout  le  reste  prend  une 
autre  forme  et  une  autre  constitution. 
Voila  ce  qui  concerne  les  saisons. 

'  Coray  has:  —  "Lea  plas  grands  et  lea 
plus  dangereux  changemens  arrivent  pen- 
daut  les  quatre  epoques  qu'on  est  convenu 
d'appeler  les  solstices  et  les  equinoxes,  et 
notamment  pendant  le  solstice  d'ete,  et  pen- 
dant I'eqtunoxe  d'automce"  (p.  63). 

'  Coray  has  : — "  que  s'oppfirent  les  crises 
des  maladies"  (p.  63). 


thereby  dried  up,  and  reach  winter 
not  oppressed  with  humours,  but 
with  them  dried  up. 

68.  11.  Whoever  studies  and 
observes  these  things  may  be  able 
to  foresee  most  of  the  effects  which 
will  result  from  the  changes  of 
the  seasons  ;  and  one  ought  to  be 
particularly  guarded  during  the 
greatest  changes  of  the  seasons, 
and  neither  willingly  give  medi- 
cines, nor  apply  the  cautery  to  the 
belly,  nor  make  incisions  there 
until  ten  or  more  days  be  past. 
Now  the  greatest  and  most  dan- 
gerous are  the  two  solstices,  and 
especially  the  summer,  and  also  the 
two  equinoxes,  but  especially  the 
autumnal. 

69.  One  ought  also  to  be  guarded^ 
about  the  rising  of  the  stars, 
especially  of  the  Dogstar,  then  of 
Arcturus,and  then  the  setting  of  the 
Pleiades ;  for  diseases  are  especially 
apt  to  prove  critical  in  those  days, 
and  some  prove  fatal,  some  pass 
off,  and  all  others  change  to  an- 
other form  and  another  constitution. 
So  it  is  with  regard  to  them. 

'  Euder  quotes  (p.  77,  note)  Celsus  (ii.  1) 
on  the  seasons  : — "  Igitur  saluberrimum  ver 
est,  proxime  deinde  ab  hoc  hiems  ;  pericu- 
losior  a3stas,autnninus  longepericulosissimus. 
Ex  tempestatibus  vero  optimse  sequales  sunt, 
sive  frigidse  sive  calidcS;  pessimae,  quas 
maxime  variant ;  quo  fit,  ut  antnmnas  plu- 
rimos  opprimat."  (i.  3) :  ''  Per  autumnum  vero 
propter  coeli  varictatern  periculum  maximum 
est."  He  also  quotes  Horace,  Sat.  ii.  6,  16, 
and  Ep.  i.  7,  1-10,  to  the  same  effect. 


(55) 


A. 


IV. 


70.  For  the  Chreelc  text  see 
§  63.  It  is  ordinarily  put  at 
the  end  of  §  ix.  [xai  bxoa-ai 
[xev  Ttov  TToAuov  ....  aurai  Se 
jUaXAov.]  Ruder  leaves  it  in 
§  ix.  Littreputs  it  at  the  end  of 
§  Ixiii.  on  the  authority  of  an  old 
Latin  version  in  MS.  (ii.  p.  48, 
note  6).  Foes  puts  it  in  §  ix. 


E. 

71.  12.  BoyAojaa*  Se  Trspi  t% 
oxocrov  ^lOLCpepovariv^  dXT^rjXwv'^  sg 

TO.    TTCLVTCL,    XOl   TTSpi    TUiV  sSvSCOV 

Trig  l^°f"P^S3  or<  SiaXAaco-e/  xai 

jotev  ouv^  oLTravTcov  ttoAuj^  av  snj 
"Koy og,  TTsp)  8e  T(ov  fxsylcTTajv^  xai 
ir'KsicrTOV  ^latpspovTwu  spscu  wg  [xoi 

72.  Ttjv  'AcriTjv*  7r7^Bl(TT0V 
^ia(^£psiv  <^ri[ju  Tr]g  KupwTnrjg  kg 
rag  (pva-iag  riov  ^vfXTravTcov,  rCov 
re  hx  rrjg  y-^g  (poo[X£va)v  xa]  xcov 
dvQpwTTwv'  TToAu^  yctp  xa7\.Xlova 
xoA  [xsl^ova^"  Trdvra  ylyvsrai  sv 
TY)  'Aa-iji'  TS  p^tt)p7]  Trig  X^P''^^ 
T^fJLspcoTspri,   xa)    to.  rjQsa"  tS)V 

'  C.  —  <Ti  '  C.  a\Xr]\tuiv 

'  C.  fotKf  *  C  —  at 

=  Sic  MSS.    C.  Hv      «  C.  TTouXiie 

'   C.    TOP 

^  MSS.  Tijv  'Aairjv  (F.)  and  T(}i'  'Acitiv  Se. 

C.  T>)v  'Acirjv  Si). 

»  0.  TTouXi  C.  ukrova 

"  Sic  MSS  :  Euder  t0v£a;  Van  der  Linden 

has  TjOta  ;  so  Coray.    Foes  has  tOi'ca. 


70.  Eb  qu33  quidem  urbes  bene 
sitaa  sunt  ad  solem,  et  ad 
ventos,  et  aquis  bonis  utuntur, 
hae  minus  a  talibus  mutationibus 
afficiuntur.  Quae  vero  aquis  palus- 
tribus  ac  lacustribus  utuntur,  et 
non  bene  sitae  sunt  ad  veutos,  et  ad 
solem,  haa  magis. 

V. 

71.  31.  VOLO  autem  et  de  Asia 
et  Europa  demonstrare,  quantum 
differant  inter  se  per  omnia,  et  de 
gentium  formis  quid  distent,  et  nibil 
invicem  simile  babeant.  Yerum  de 
omnibus  si  quis  dicere  velit,  in 
immensum  excresceret  sermo :  quare 
de  maximis,  et  plurimum  diffe- 
rentibus  diversitatibus  dicam,  quan- 
tum saltern  mihi  in  ea  re  est  com- 
pertum. 

72.  Ac  dico  quidem  plurimum 
differre  Asiam  ab  Europa  secundum 
naturas  omnium  ex  terra  nascen- 
tium,  itemque  hominum.  Longe 
enim  pulcbriora  et  majora  omnia 
nascuntur  in  Asia.  Estque  regio 
ipsa,  bac  nostra  multo  mansuetior, 


(56) 


IV. 


IV. 


70.  Les  villes  dont  I'exposiUon 
est  favorable  pour  le  soleil  et  pour 
les  vents,  et  oil  les  caux  sont  de  bonne 
qualite,  se  ressentent  moins  de  ces 
vicissitudes;  mais  celles  oil  Von 
se  sert  d'eaux  stagnantes  et  mare- 
cageuses,  et  dont  I'exposition  est 
mauvaise,  en  souffrent  davantage. 

V. 

71.  12.  JE  veux  maintenant  com- 
parer I'Asie  et  VEurope,  et  je  mon- 
trerai  combien  ces  deux  contrees 
different  I'une  de  Vaidre  en  toute 
chose  ;  comparer  la  figure  des  habi- 
tants, et  je  montrerai  que  les  habi- 
tants de  I'une  ne  ressemblent  en  rien 
a  ceux  de  I'autre.  Mon  diseours 
ser ait  fort  long  si  j'enumerais  toutes 
les  dissemblances  ;  me  bornant  a 
celles  qui  sont  les  plus  importantes 
et  les  plus  sensibles,  j'exposerai 
V opinion  que  je  m'en  suis  faite} 

72.  Je  dis  done  que  I'Asie  differe 
considerahlement  de  VEurope  aussi 
bien  par  la  nature  de  toutes  les  pro- 
ductions que  par  celles  des  habitants. 
Tout  ce  qui  vient  en  Asie  est  beaii- 
coup  plus  beau  et  plus  grand,  le 
climat  y  est  meilleur,^  et  les  peuples 

'  C.  translntes  : — "je  me  bornerai  h,  rap- 
porter  les  varietes  les  pins  considerables,  et 
de  dire  ce  que  j'en  pense  "  (p.  65). 

'  C.  "  Le  sol  en  est  moins  sauvage"  (do.). 


70.  And  such  cities  as  lie  well 
to  the  sun  and  winds,  and  use  good 
waters,  feel  these  changes  less, 
but  such  as  use  marshy  and  pooly 
waters,  and  lie  (not^)  well  both  as 
regards  the  winds  and  the  sun, 
these  all  feel  it  more  (i.  p.  204). 

V. 

71.  12.  I  WISH  to  show,  re- 
specting Asia  and  Europe,  how,  in 
all  respects,  they  differ  from  one 
another,  and  concerning  the  figure 
of  the  inhabitants,  for  they  are 
different,  and  do  not  at  all  resemble 
one  another.  To  treat  of  all  would 
be  a  long  story,  but  I  will  tell  you 
how  I  think  it  is  with  regard  to 
the  greatest  and  most  marked 
differences. 

72.  I  say,  then,  that  Asia  differs 
very  much  from  Europe  as  to  the 
nature  of  all  things,  both  with  re- 
gard to  the  productions  of  the  earth 
and  the  inhabitants,  for  everything 
is  produced  much  more  beautiful 
and  large  in  Asia ;  the  country  is 
milder,  and  the  dispositions  of  the 

^  Adams  has  neglected  the  negative  /tjj, 
which  makes  sense  here. 


I 


(57) 


E. 


V. 


/3.  To  8s  olItiov  Tovrscov  ■>) 
xprjO-ig'^  T(ou  copSMV,^  on  rod  ri'hlov 
sv  fj.s(yip  ruiV  olvolt oT^scov  xserai 
TTpog  rtjv  yja},  tov  ts  \{/up^potJ 
TToppwTspco'  Tr]v  Ss  oLu^7]<riv  xai 
rilxspoTr^ra  Traps^st  7rAs7o-Tova7rav- 
Tcou,  oxoroLV  ixrjSiv  STTixpaTsov 
Qialcog,  aAAa  Travrog  ](ro[j.oiplrj 
^ouaa-TSurj. 

74.  "E^si  8s  XOLTO.  TTiV  'Afr/vjV 
ou  TTOcvTa^r]  o[j.o[(ug,  aAX'  otrrj 
^sv  Tr]g  ^(opTjg  Iv  fjt.s(rcp  xBsrai 
Tou  Qsp^ou  xa)  Tou  -^'j^pov,  OLurrj 
[xsv  soxapTTOTOLTrj  e(rr)  xou  euSsv- 
Sporarvj  xai  su^iscrroLTr},  xa)  y8a<r* 
xa.XX[(rTOi(ri  xs^prjrai  To7(rl  ts 
oupoLvloKTi  xai  To7(riv^  ex  Trig  yrig. 
Ours  yap  vtto  tou  Qep[xod  sxxi- 
xa'jrai  Aj'tjv,  outs  utto  au^fxvbv 
xa)  dvu^p(7]g  ava^rjpalvsTai,'^  outs 
UTTO  •>\/{)-)(_sog  Qs^iaa-fJLSVTi''^  stts)  81 
xai  oiappo^og  scttiv  utto  ts 
oix^pcou  TroAAcov'"  xa)  -^lovog. 

75.  Ta  TS  (opcaa  auTo^i  izoWa'^ 
soixog  -ylyvscSai,  hxocra  ts  diro 
(nrspfJLaTwv,  xa)  oxcxra  auTr\  jt] 
ava8i8oi  (^uTCL'  mv  To7(ri  xapTro7(ri 
■^piovTai  dvQpwTTOi,  i^[MspouvTsg  s^ 
dyp'icDV  xa)  sc  sTr/rv^Ssjof/'^  jxsra- 
(puTsovTsg'     Ta    ts   svt  pstpo  fxsva 

'  MSS.  Van  tier  Linden  (i.  346),  avtp- 
yoTtpa,  C.  siiopyoTtpa,  whioli  Euder  (p.  82) 
follows.  °  C.  KpatTis 

3  C.  adds  Iffri-  "  C.  ty 

*  C.  roi(7i  "  0.  dvt^i'ipavrai 

7  Sic  MSS.    C.  TTtTritTTai, 

'  G.  ovTf  j'OTtaTt  Kai    '  G.  lari 

0.  TTOvWioV  "   C.  TTOvWd 

"  C.  tirtrrjSeov 


sunt  etiam  hominum  mores  benig- 
niores  et  cultiores. 

73.  Caussa  vero  horum  est,  tem- 
porum  anni  temperata  mistura,  Si- 
quidem  in  medio  solis  exortu  sita  est 
ad  auroram,  a  frigiditate  ac  calidi- 
tate  omni  remotior.  Incrementum 
autem  et  bonignitatem  inde  pro- 
ficisci  omnibus  in  confesso  est, 
quum  nihil  sit  prsecellens  et  cogens 
violenter,  sed  per  omnia  sequalitas 
vigeat. 

74.  32.  Quanquam  non  habeant 
ubique  per  omnem  Asiam  omnia 
secundum  eundem  modum.  Qu^- 
cunque  enim  in  ea  regio  in  medio 
sita  est  calidique  et  frigidi,  ea 
omnium  fertilissima  existit,  et  ar- 
boribus  refertissima  et  maxime  se- 
rena,  aquisque  utitur  et  ccslestibus 
et  ex  terra  promanantibus.  Neque 
enim  a  calore  combusta  est  valde, 
neque  a  squalore  et  aquarum  inopia 
exsiccatur,  neque  h  frigore  oblae- 
ditur.  Verum  austris  perflatur  et 
irrigua  est,  turn  propter  imbres 
multos,  tum  proper  nives. 

75.  Fructus  autem  suo  tempore 
matures  multos  in  ea  nasci  par 
est,  sive  ex  sparsis  seminibus  hi 
proveniant,  sive  terra  ipsa  per  se 
sponte  producat  eorum  plantas, 
quarum  fructibus  utuntur  homines, 


(58) 


V. 


V. 


y  out  UH  caractere  plus  doux  et  plus 
docile. 

73.  La  cause  en  est  dans  le  juste 
eiiuilibre  des  saisons ;  situee  entre 
les  deux  levers  du  soleil,  I'Asie  est 
a  lafois  exposee  a  V orient  et  eluignee 
du  froid.  Ge  qui  fait  I'accroisse- 
ment  et  la  bonte  des  productions, 
c'est  tin  climat  oil  rien  ne  predomine 
avec  exces,  et  ml  tout  se  balance 
exacteme^it. 

74.  L'Asie,  von  plus,  n'est  pas 
partout  la  meme ;  mais,  dans  les 
portions  placees  a  egale  distance  du 
froid  et  du  chaud,  les  fruits  de  la 
terre  sont  les  plus  abondants,  les 
arbres  sont  les  plus  beaux,  I'a.ir  est 
le  plus  serein,  et  les  eaux,  tant 
de  pluie  que  de  source,  sont  les 
meilleures.  En  effet,  ni  I' exces  de 
la  chaleur  ne  briUe  ces  regions,  ni 
les  secheresses  et  le  manque  d'eau 
ne  les  desolent,  ni  la  rigueur  du  froid 
ne  les  accable ;  et  comme  I'humidite 
y  est  entretenue  par  des  pluies 
abondantes  et  par  des  neiges^  75.  le 
sol  doit  naturellement  porter  beau- 
coup  de  fruits,  venant  soit  de  graines 
semees,  soit  de  vegetaux  qiie  la  terre 
produit  spontanement,  et  que  les 
habitants,  par  une  culture  qui  en 
adoucit  les  qualites  sauvages,  et  par 
des  transplantations  en  un  terrain 

'  Coray  translates : — "  elle  n'est  ni  des- 
secheo  par  le  manque  d'eau  ni  inondee  par 
des  pluies  considerables  et  par  des  neiges  " 
(p.  67). 


inhabitants  also  are  more  gentle 
and  affectionate.^ 

73.  The  cause  of  this  is  the  tem- 
perature of  the  seasons,  because  it 
lies  in  the  middle  of  the  risings  of 
the  sun  towards  th.e  east,  and  re- 
moved from  the  cold  (and  heat), 
for  nothing  tends  to  growth  and 
mildness  so  much  as  when  the 
climate  has  no  predominant  quality, 
but  a  general  equality  of  tem- 
perature prevails. 

7'J.'.  It  is  not  everywhere  the 
same  witb  regard  to  Asia,  but  such 
parts  of  the  country  as  lie  inter- 
mediate between  the  heat  and  the 
cold  are  th.e  best  supplied  witb  fruits 
and  trees,  and  have  the  most  genial 
climate,  and  enjoy  the  purest  waters, 
both,  celestial  and  terrestrial.  For 
neither  are  they  much  burnt  up 
by  the  heat,  nor  dried  up  by  the 
drought  and  want  of  rain,  nor  do 
tbey  suffer  from  the  cold ;  since 
they  are  well  watered  from  abun- 
dant showers  and  snow,  75.  and 
the  fruits  of  the  season,  as  might 
be  supposed,  grow  in  abundance, 
both  such,  as  are  I'aised  from  seed 
that  has  been  sown,  and  such  plants 

'  Adams  has  apparently  followed  Littre's 
note  (ii.  53,  note  24)  that  the  old  Latin  ver- 
sion has  "  affectiores."  Eader  translates  : 
"  wirksamer "  (p.  83).  Coray  has  :  "  un 
caract6ro  plus  doux  et  plus  flexible."  Apart 
from  §  76,  this  is  the  wrong,  vulgar  idea. 


(59) 


E. 


Xicrra  tixtsiv  rs  TroxvoTara  xa) 
SKTpii^siv  xuXkia-TOL'  rouf;  tb 
avQpcoTTorjg  Burpa^iag  shat,  xal 
TO.  s'/oea  xaXKia-Toug-  xa)  [xsyi- 
Ssa'  [xey'a-roug,  xa)  rjxia-ra  8<a- 
(popoug  sg  ra  rs  si'Sea  auVeajv''  xa) 
ra  [xeyiBsa.^ 

76.  EIxo^"  T£  rrjv  ^coprjv  rau- 
TTjv  rod  ripog  eyyvrara  slvai  xara 
rrjv  <pu(r<v  xa)  rrjv  [x.£rpiorrjra  rtov 
ajpswv.  To  8s  avSpej'oi/''  xa)  ro 
raT^aiTTcopou  xa)  ro  sfxyrovov  xa) 
TO  oufxosidsg  oux  au  buvairo  sv 
roiaorj]  (pvasi'*  syyiyvscrQai  ours^ 
o[j.o(pv7\.ov  ours  aXXocJiuAou,  aAAa 
r7]V  7]Sov^f  dvayxT}^^  xparssiv.  .  . 
.  .  }^  Aiori  7ro7\.u[jLOp(pa  ylyvsrai 
ra  sv  ro7(ri  ^r^ploKTiv.^^  Tisp)  [xsv 
oOv^^  AlyuTrrUov  xa)  Ail^vwv  ourtog 

S^SIV  fJLOl  ^OXSBl. 

77.  Tlsp)  8e  ru)V  sv  ^s^iyj 
rou  75X/0U  ru)V  dvaroXscov  rujv 
Qsptvtbv  fJ^s^pt  MaKori^og  T^l^vrjg 
(ourog  yap  opog'^'^  r7\g  ^upu)ir7]g 
xai  rris    AtriTj^j   wos   s^sj  Trspi 


'  0. ioiKoc 
^  0.  fityaOia 
'  C.  fifyaQia 
'  C.  avSprfiov 


"  SicMSS.  C.om.Kai 
*  C.  avraiv 
®  C.  kotKOg 
^  C.  ^vffi 


'  C.  .  .  .  firjTi  bjio<pv\ov.  Petersen  does 
not  consider  that  there  is  any  omission  after 
iyyiyvfaditi  (p.  xix.).  "  Lacunas  deniqae  et 
majores,  qnas  in  hoc  libro  esse  Onraiua  sus- 
picatnr  (Disconrs  Prelim.,  iii.  §  ]  16,  p.  131),  et 
minores,  quaa  post  §  9  post  vocabulum  jxire- 
oipu  et  §  76  post  eyyiyvirxQai  indioavit,  cum 
aut  nullaa  esse  censeam,  quarmn  vana  spe- 
cies justa  interpretations  tollatar,  ant  plane 
exiguas,  nihil  amplius  de  iis  dispntare  volui." 
Euder  does  not  allude  to  the  matter. 
C.  avayKCiirj 

"  Coray  does  not  allow  a  lac.  here. 

"  C.  Brip'wiai  ....        0.  dii-       C.  ovpoQ 




eas  ex  agrestibus  cicures  et  domes- 
ticas  facientes,  et  pro  commoditate 
sua  transplantantes.  Pecora  etiam 
ipsa  pleniora  proveniunt,  quae  et 
pariunt  sajpius  et  pulcberrirae  edu- 
cantur.  Quin  et  homines  liabitiores 
esse  ac  specie  pulcherrimosj  et 
magnitudinis  eximiee,  minimeque 
difFerentes,  quantum  ad  formam 
ac  corporum  proceritatem  attinet, 
constat. 

76.  33.  Certumque  est  banc  re- 
gionem  proximo  accedere  ad  natu- 
ram  ac  temperaturam  optimse  con- 
stitutionisj  verum  virilitatem,  laboris 
tolerantiamj  ac  audaciam  non  veri- 
simile  est  hinc  naturae  innasci, 
sicut  neque  ejusdem  neque  diversi 
generis  constantes  ac  perpetui 
sunt  amatores.  Vincit  enim  in 
ipsis  voluptaSj  qu^  ratio  est  multi- 
formes  generari  partus,  praecipue 
in  feris.  Atque  sic  quidem  de 
^gyptiis  ac  Libycis  milii  habere 
videfcur. 

77.  34.  Qui  vero  ad  dextram 
hyberni  ortus  solis  usque  ad  Maeo- 
tidem  paludem  habitant  (hie  est 
enim  Europa3  et  AsiiB  terminus), 


(60) 


V. 


V. 


convenable,  savent  faire  s&)-vir  a 
leur  usage.  Les  hestiaux  qtt'on  y 
nourrit  sont  fiorissants ;  surtout 
leur  fecondite  est  ires  grande,  et  ils 
s'elevent  ires  heureusement.  Les 
Iwmmes  y  ont  de  I'emhonpoint,  ils  se 
distinguent  par  la  heatde  de  leurs 
formes,  par  leur  taille  avantageuse, 
et  different  ires  peu  entr'eux  par 
leur  apparence  et  pjar  leur  stature.^ 

76.  C'est  avec  le  printemps  gu'xme 
telle  contree  a  le  plus  de  ressem- 
blance,  a  cause  de  la  constitution  et 
de  la  douceur  des  saisons.^  Mais 
ni  le  courage  viril,  ni  la  patience 
dans  les  fatigues,  ni  la  Constance 
dans  le  travail,  ni  I'energie  morale 
ne  pourraient  se  developper  chez  des 
hommes  pareils,  quelle  que  soit 
leur  race  indigene  ou  etrangere,  et 
necessairement  le  plais'i/r  I'emporte 
sur  tout  le  reste  ....  G'est  pour 
cela  qu'on  rencooitre  des  formes 
varices  parmi  les  animaux.  Voila, 
ce  me  semble,  ce  qu'il  en  est  des 
Egyptiens  et  des  lAhyens? 

77.  13.  Quant  aux  habitants  des 
contrees  situees  a  la  droite  du  lever 
d'hiver  du  soleil  jusqu'au,  Palus 
Meotide  {car  c'est  la  la  limite  entre 

'  Coray  translates  :  —  "  et  ne  different 
gnere  les  iins  des  autres,  sous  le  rapport  de 
cea  deux  qualites"  (p.  69). 

'  Coray  translates :  —  "La  temperatnre 
de  ce  pays,  vn  la  nature  des  saiaons  qui 
n'epronvent  point  desvariations  immoderees, 
doit  approcher  le  plus  de  la  temperature  du 
printemps  "  (p.  69). 

^  Coray  makes  a  lacuna  after  tyyiyvtaOai 
and  another  after  QrjpioKn,  but  these  are  not 
thought  necessary  by  Petersen  (p.  22,  note) ; 
Littre  allows  the  second  (p.  57,  note  4 : — 
"  il  est  evident  que  tout  un  chapitre,  consacr^ 
aux  Egyptiens  et  anx  Libyens,  a  et^  omis 
par  la  f ante  des  copistes  ")  ;  Adams  (i.  p.  207, 
note  1)  agrees  with  Littr^.  Ender  does  not 
ndtice  anything. 


as  the  earth  produces  of  its  own 
accord,  the  fruits  of  which  the 
inhabitants  make  use  ofj  training 
them  from  their  wild  state  and 
transplanting  them  to  a  suitable 
soil  ;  the  cattle  also  which  are 
reared  there  are  vigorous,  parti- 
cularly prolific,  and  bring  up  young 
of  the  fairest  description ;  the  in- 
habitants, too,  are  well  fed,  most 
beautiful  in  shape,  of  large  stature, 
and  differ  little  from  one  another 
either  as  to  figure  or  size ;  76.  and 
the  country  itself,  both  as  regards 
its  constitution  and  mildness  of  the 
seasons,  maybe  said  to  bear  a  close 
resemblance  to  the  spring.  Manly 
courage,  endurance  of  suffering, 
laborious  enterprise,  and  high  spirit 
could  not  be  produced  in  such  a 
state  of  things  either  among  the 
native  inhabitants  or  those  of  a 
different  country,  for  there  pleasure 
necessarily  reigns.  For  this  reason, 
also,  the  forms  of  wild  beasts  there 
are  much  varied.  Thus  it  is,  as 
I  think,  with  the  Egyptians  and 
Libyans. 

77.  13.  But  concerning  those 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  summer 
risings  of  the  sun  as  far  as  the 
Palus  Mseotis  (for  this  is  the  boun- 
dary of  Europe  aud  Asia),  it  is 

(61) 


E. 


V. 


auTSfov  TO.  8s  eflvsa'  raura  rauTy^ 
8/acf)0|5.a  aura  scouricov  ^SXkov 
scTi  rcbv  7rpo^iT]'yi^y,iva)v,  S<a  rag 
[xsra^oT^as  T'ov  copicov   >iou  rrj^ 

a^olcog  ctTTsp  xa)  «ara  rou^  oiXXoug 
avSpcoTToog.^  "Oxoij  yap  a.1  wpai 
fxsylo'Tag  ^sra^a'kag  Troiiovrai 
xa)  TTOxvorarag,  sxsi  xou  •»]'  ^(oprj 
dypuoTOLTT)  xa)  dvwfjt.a7\.a)Ta.T7] 
Bo-Tiv  xai  eupi^crsig  opsa,^  rs 
7r'Ks7(rTct  xa.)  Satrea,  xa)  TrsS/a, 
xa)  Xsi^wvag  eovrag'  oxou  8s  al^ 
(jupai  jUT]  [Jisya^  dXh.d<T(Tou(rivJ 
exsi  ri  )(^u)prj^  o^aT^cordrr]  efrrlv.^ 

79.  OuVoj  8=  sp^si  ;ia<  Trspi  tcoj/ 
dvQpwTTWV,  s'/  T<j  (iouXsTai  EV$V- 
(xisa-Qai.     Eltr/   yap   4)u(r/sj,  aJ 

\v  10'         ~  S'S''S'' 

jW,sv  opecriv  aoixviai  bsv(ipioOB(Ti  rs 
xa)  £(p6^poi(riv,"  al  Ss  "KstttoIo-I^^ 
rs  xa)  dvd^poKTiv,^^  al  8s  Asj^aa- 
xsa-ripoKTi^'^  ts  xa)  sT^fo^sa-iv,^^  al 
oe  TTsoicoTs  «a<  \f/<A7j  xa<  g'JjpT)  yj]. 
Al  yap  tiypai  al  fxsra'X'Kda-a'oua-ai 
Tr]g  ixopiprjg  rriv  (p6(riv  slar)  8<a- 
(popor  i^v  8s  otdpopoi  sajc/ 
fxerd^^  (Tipscov  aurswv,  ^lat^opa) 

1  Sic  MSS.    C.  Td  tQpca 

*  Sic  MSS.    C.  TTdj^rj? 

'  MSS.  Kai  Kara  roiig  dXXouf  av9pt!)TrovQ. 
C.  ai(T7r«p  KUt  /card  tovq  avQpiliiTOVQ. 

*  C.  oDjotd  *  C.  5'  al 

*  MSS.  jUEydXa  '  C.  d\Xd<T(roD(Ti 

'  MSS.  eKtivT)  77  x'^PV-    ^-  V  X'''P'7 

9  C.  so-rt  C.  ovptai 

"  0.  invSpoKTi 

"  Sic  MSS.    C.  XtTTpoial  rs 
C.  avuSpoiai 

MSS.    XtijiaKtarkpoiai.      C.  Xti/iaKw- 
"  C.  e\d)5tci  "  C.  |ieya 


sic  habent.  Multa  major  diversitas 
est  inter  illas  ipsas  gentes,  quam 
de  quibiis  jam  dixi,  quum  propter 
varias  temporum  mutationes,  turn 
ob  regionis  naturam. 

78.   Habet  autem  eodem  plane 
mode,  quemadmodum  et  circa  ali- 
orum  bominum  terras  accidit.  Ubi 
enim  tempera  magnas  mutationes 
faciunt  et  frequentissimas^  illic  et 
regie  agrestis  et  maxime  inaequalis 
existit,  inveniasque  et  montes  plu- 
rimos  et  densos,  itemque  campos 
et  prata.    Ubi  autem   non  valde 
variant  tempera,  illic  asqualissima 
regie   est,    79.  quod  idem  et  de 
bominibus  ipsis  est  intelligendum. 
Si   quis    enim   recte  consideret, 
videbit  quorundam  naturam,  mon- 
tanis,    sylvosis    ac    asperis  locis 
similem  esse,  aliorum  vero  aquosa 
ac  exilia  loca  refer  re  :  sicut  qui  dam 
pratorum  ac  paludum  naturam  pras 
se  ferunt,  atque  alii  sunt  quorum 
planitiebus  nudisque  ac  siccis  terris 
constitutio   similis   existit.  Tem- 
pera enim  quas  formarum  naturam 
variant,  sunt  diversa :  quum  ergo 
inter  sese  fuerint  maxime  diversa, 
varias  et  multiplices  formas  pro- 
ducunt. 


(62) 


V. 

V Europe  et  I'Asie),  Us  se  ressemblent 
vioins  entre  eux  que  les  peitples 
nommes  jusqii'ici,  et  cela,  a  cause 
des  variations  des  saisons  et  de  la 
nature  du  pays. 

78.  II  en  est,  en  effet,  de  la  terre 
comme  de  la  generalite  des  hommes. 
La  oil  les  saisons  eprouvent  les 
vicissitudes  les  phis  grandes  et  les 
plus  frappantes,  le  pays  est  le  plus 
sauvage  et  le  plus  inegal ;  on  y 
trotive  quantite  de  montagnes  hoisees, 
des  plaines  et  des  prairies  ;^  la,  au 
contraire,  ou  les  saisons  ne  sont  pas 
svjettes  a  de  grandes  vicissitudes, 
le  pays  est  tres  uni. 

79.  Qu'on  observe  maintenant  les 
hommes,  et  Voiiy  trouvera  les  memes 
riipport.i :  les  uns  sont  d'une  nature 
analogue  a  des  pays  montueux, 
boises  et  humides ;  les  autres  a  des 
terres  seches  et  legeres,  d' autres  a  un 
sol  convert  de  prairies  et  de  mare- 
cages,  d' autres  encore  a  des  plaines 
nues  et  arides.  Oar  les  saisons,  qui 
modifient  les  formes  du  corps,  sont 
differentes  entre  elle ;  et,  plus  cette 
difference  est  considerable,  plus  il  y 
a  de  variations  dans  la  figure  des 
hommes. 

80.  14.  Laissant  de  cote  les  peii- 
ples  qui  ne  different  que  peu  entre 

'  Coray  translates  : — "  on  n'y  voit  que  des 
plaines  et  des  prairies  entreconp^es  par 
quantitd  de  montagnes  couvertes  de  foreta  " 
(P-  71). 


V. 

with  them  as  follows: — the  inha- 
bitants there  differ  far  more  from 
one  another  than  those  I  have 
treated  of  above,  owing  to  the  differ- 
ences of  the  seasons  and  the  nature 
of  the  soil.  78.  But,  with  regard 
to  the  country  itself,  matters  are 
the  same  there  as  among  all  other 
men;  for,  where  the  seasons  under- 
go the  greatest  and  most  rapid 
changes,  there  the  country  is  the 
wildest  and  most  unequal ;  and 
you  will  find  the  greatest  variety 
of  mountains,  forests,  plains,  and 
meadows ;  but  where  the  seasons 
do  not  change  much  there  the 
country  is  the  most  even ;  79.  and, 
if  one  will  consider  it,  so  is  it 
also  with  regard  to  the  inhabitants  ; 
for  the  nature  of  some  is  like  to 
country  covered  with  trees  and  well 
watered;  of  some,  to  a  thin  soil 
deficient  in  water;  of  others,  to 
fenny  and  marshy  places ;  and  of 
some  again,  to  a  plain  of  bare  and 
parched  land.  For  the  seasons 
which  modify  their  natural  frame 
of  body  are  varied,  and  the  greater 
the  varieties  of  them  the  greater 
also  will  be  the  differences  of  their 
shapes. 


(63) 




«al'   TrAs/ovej^   ylyvavrai  Toi<rtv 

80.  U.  Ka) 

oxoa-a  8s  jOtsyaAa'  y]  dpda-Bi^  rj 
v6[xip,  spico  TTsp]  auTswv  cog  e;^s». 
Ka)  TTpSiTov  TTsp)  rSiV  Maxpo- 
xs^akwv.  ToDTBUiv^  yap  oux 
sG^riv'  aAAo  sfjvog  o[j!,oia)g^  rag 
xe^cLkag  b-)(ov  ouSsv.  T'^v  jaev 
yoLp  oip^r]v  o  vojaoj  aWiwraTog 
sysvsTo  TOO  fXT^xsog  r7]g  xs(pa7\.r]g, 
vuv  8e  xai  ■>)  (p6(rig  ^Uja)3aAA£Ta< 
Tco  voy.co'  Tovg  yap  fxaxpoTa.Trjv 
s^ovrag  rT]v  xe<^aA'^v  yevvaio- 
Tarovg  r^ysovrai.    ''E^e<  Ss  Trep) 

81.  To  Trai^tov  oxoTOLV  ysvrjrai 
Ta^L(rra,  Ty]V  x£<paXr]V  aursou  sri 
airaXriv  koixrav,  ixa'kaxdu^  sovrog, 
a.vair'Kricrcroua-i  t^Jc*  -^spa-),  xoCi 
dvayxa^oixriv  sg  ro  ^rixog  ao- 
^strQai,  ^s(r[xa  ts'"  7rpo(p£povrsg 
xa)  TB^vi^ixara.  sTrtTT^Seia,"  v(p'^^d)v 
TO  [xsv  ar^aiposi^sg  r%  xs^aT^ig 
xaxovrat,  to  8e  fi.r]xog  av^sTai. 
OuTO)^^  Tr^v  (X-p^rjV  o  vofxog  xaTSip- 
yacraTO,  wtrTe  utto  ^ly]g  ToiaoTriv 
TTjV  ^v(riv  yevscSar  tou  8s  ^povou 

••'  '     ^  '        14  '  ' 

TTpOlOVTOg,  £V  (puCTSl     SySVSTO,  aXTTS 

rov  vo(j.ov  fji.7}xsTi  dvayxa^eiv. 

82.  'O  yap  yovog  TravTa^oQev 

1  om.  G.  '  Sic  MSS.    C.  ttXivvcq 

'  C.  ToT(Ti  EiCtffi.  Sic  MSS.  C.  //Eya 

»  C.  0u(Ti  *  Sic  MSS.  C.roi;r£^ 

'  0.  to-ri  °  Sic  MSS.  C.bfioiag 

'  MSS.  ofiiKpov  '°  0.  Siofiara 

"  C.  iiTirnSta  C.  tijr' 

"  MSS.  oiirojg.    C.  Aiiroe 

"  0.  <pvai 


V. 

80.  35.  Porro  quas  parum  inter 
se  differunt  gentos,  relinquara.  Quas 
autom  plurimum  non  natura  solum, 
sed  et  legibus  et  consuetudinibus 
discrepant,  de  illis  referam  qnomodo 
liabeant.  Ac  primnm  omnium  de 
Macroceplialia,  quum  nulla  omnino 
alia  gens  sit,  quas  similia  capita 
babeat.  A  principio  quidem  con- 
suetude, in  causa  fuit,  ut  tam  longis 
capitibus  essent.  Nunc  autem 
natura  ipsa  cum  consuetudine  con- 
spiravit.  Siquidem  generosissimum 
apud  eos  putatur,  caput  habere 
quam  maxime  longum :  consue- 
tudinia  autem  hoc  initium  fuit. 

81.  Quum  recens  infans  natus 
est,  caput  ejus  adhuc  tenerum  ac 
moUe  existens  quam  celerrime  con- 
stringunt  manibus,  coaptantesque 
cogunt  in  longitudinem  augeri,  quin 
et  vinculis  connectunt,  ac  aptis 
instrumentis  colligant,  quo  rotun- 
ditas  capitis  prohibeatur  ac  lon- 
gitude augeatur.  Ea  consuetude 
tantum  effecit,  ut  ejusmodi  natura 
capitum  existeret.  Temporis  vero 
progressu  natura  quoque  tales  pro- 
duxit,  ut  non  esse  necesse  consue- 
tudine priore  cogere. 

82.  36.  Quum  enim  semen  geni- 


(64; 


V. 


V. 


eux,  je  me  contenterai  de  signaler 
les  dissemblances  considerables,  pro- 
duites  soit  par  la  nakire,  soit  par 
la  coutume}  M,  d'abord,  il  sera 
question  des  Macrocephales;  aucune 
autre  nation  n'a  la  tele  conformee 
comme  eux}  Dans  I'origine,  I'usage 
seul  etait  la  cause  de  I'allongement 
de  la  tete  ;  mais  aujourd'hui  la 
nature  vient  en  aide  a  I'usage.  Oette 
coutume  provient  de  I'idee  de  no- 
blesse qu'ils  attachent  aux  longnes 
tetes.  Void  la  description  de  leur 
pratique  : — 

81.  Des  que  V enfant  vient  de 
naitre,  et  pendant  que,  dans  ce  corps 
si  tendre,  la  tete  conserve  encore  sa 
mnllesse,  on  la  fagonne  avec  les 
mains,  et  on  la  force  a  s'allonger 
a  I'aide  de  bandages  et  de  machines 
convenables,  qui  en  alterent  la  forme 
spherique  et  en  augmentent  la  liau- 
teitr.  D'abord,  c'etait  I'usage  qui 
operait,  deforce,  le  changement  dans 
la  configuration  de  la  tete ;  mais, 
avec  le  temps,  ce  changement  est 
devenu  naturel,  et  I'intervention 
de  I'usage  n'est  plus  necessaire? 

82.  Dn  effet,  la  liqueur  seminale 

'  C.  "  par  quelqu'  institution  nation  ale  " 
(p.  73). 

'  C.  "  ainsi  nommes  parce  qu'ils  different  de 
tons  les  antres  peuples  par  la  longueur  de 
leui  s  tetes  "  (p.  V3). 

'  Coray  translates  this  section  as  follows  : — 
"Ixxxi.  Aussit6t  qu'un  enfant  est  venu  an 
monde,  et  pendant  que  sa  tfite  est  encore 
tendre,  on  la  fagonne  avec  les  mains,  on  la 
serre  avec  des  bandages  et  d'autres  machioes 
propres  h  cat  usage ;  de  manifere  qu'on  la 
force  k  s'allonger,  en  lui  faisaut  perdre 
[insensiblement]  sa  figure  sph^iiqne.  Ce  ne 
fnt  dans  le  commencement  [comme  je  viens 
de  I'observer]  que  I'effet  de  la  coutume ; 
mais  avec  le  temps  la  nature  s'y  ^toit  telle- 
ment  plide  qu'elle  n'avoit  plus  besoin  d'etre 
forces  par  la  coutume  "  (pp.  74-5). 


80.  14.  I  will  pass  over  the 
smaller  differences  among  the  na- 
tions, but  will  now  treat  of  such 
as  are  great  either  from  nature  or 
custom;  and,  first,  concerning  the 
Macrocephali.  There  is  no  other 
race  of  men  which  have  heads  in 
the  least  resembling  theirs.  At 
first,  usage  was  the  principal  cause 
of  the  length  of  their  head,  but 
now  nature  co-operates  with  usage. 
They  think  those  the  most  noble 
who  have  the  longest  heads.  It  is 
thus  with  regard  to  the  usage  : — 

81.  Immediately  after  the  child 
is  born,  and  while  its  head  is  still 
tender,  they  fashion  it  with  their 
hands,  and  constrain  it  to  assume 
a  lengthened  shape  by  applying 
bandages  and  other  suitable  con- 
trivances whereby  the  spherical  form 
of  the  head  is  destroyed,  and  it  is 
made  to  increase  in  length.  Thus, 
at  first,  usage  operated,  so  that 
this  constitution  was  the  result  of 
force ;  but,  in  the  course  of  time, 
it  was  formed  naturally,  so  that 
usage  had  nothing  to  do  with  it ; 

82.  For  the  semen  comes  from 


K 


(05) 


E. 


spX^Tui  TOO  a-dixaros,  oltto  rs  twv 
uyiTjpiov  uyififog,  oltto  re  rSyv  vo<re- 
pCov  voa-spos.^  E)  ouv^  yiyvovrai 
e«  rs  tCov  (^oKaxpCov  (paXaxpol, 
xa)  sx  yXaux/ov  yXaoxo],  xai  sx 
^is<rTpa^y.svcov  (rrps^Xoi,  wg  stt* 
TO  TrXvj^ot,-,  xai  irsp)  Tr\g  aXXrjg 
[J.op<prig  0  auTog^  T^oyog,  rl  xaiXOst 
xa.)  sx  ^axpoxsi^oLhoD  {xaxpoxs- 
t^oLXov  ysvsa-Qai;*  Nuu  Ss^  ofjLoiwg 
oux  sTi  ylyvQVTCLi  cog^  TrporepoV 
0  yap  v6fx.og  oux  sri  i(r^u£i  S/a 
rr^v  o^jX/tjv^  tcuv  dvBpwTrwv.  Usp) 
[xsu  ouu^  TovTscou  ouTo)  [xoi  ^oxisi, 
83.  Usp] 

'Xwpt]  sxslvrj  eAaj^Tj^  ecrr)  xa) 
Ssp[X7}  xa)  v^aTsiVT)  xa)  8a(rs?a*^" 
OjajSpoi  rs  auroQi  ylyvovrai  7rS.(rav 
aiprjv  TToAAoj"  re  xa)  \(r^upoi'  vj 
rs  8laira  ro7(riv^^  a.vQp(07roi(riv^^  ev 
ro7(T'<i/'''  sTiscrlv  strriv'  tol  tb  o\xri- 
[xara  ^uXiva  xa)  xaXd^iva  sv 
Tol(riv^^u^a(ri  jasjOLTj^avi^jasm"  oT^lyr] 
rs  ^psovrai  ^a^i(rsi^^  xard  rrjv 
■KOkiv  xa)  TO  sfXTTopiov,  aXkd 
[xovo^uXoKTi^'^  8<a7rAsou«r/^' dvo) 
xa)  xdrci)  -  ^uopuysg^^  yap  TroAAa/^" 
sifTiv.^'    To.  8s^^  u^ara  Qsp^xd  xa) 


(TTaa-iixa  ttivooo-iv,  utto  ts  tou 
ri'hioo   (rrjTroixsva,    xa)    utto  tS)U 

'  C.  vovmpHv  vovdepog. 
»  Sic  MSS.    0.  ibv      '  C'divros 
*  C.  yiyveaOai  »  0.  5' 

^  C.  y  ''  G.  a(itKir)v 

«  Bic  MSS.    0.  b)v      9  0.  *a(n 
'°  C.  Saadi)  "  0.  7roi;X\ot 


0. 


C. 


C.  Toifft  s'Xefr/  firrf  '°  C.  rotffi 
'®  0.  (ry)  /3a5itri  C.  fiovvo^iXoim 

C.  Siaiv'Kdovai 
">  Sic  MSS.    0.  Siuipvxee 

C.  TTOi^Wai  ='  C.  ftVi 

"  MSS.  sic.  G.  TO.  TS  "  C.  —  (Tt 




tale  ab  omnibus  corporis  membris 
procedat,  h,  sanis  quidem  sanum,  a, 
morbidis  morbosum,  fiatque  ut  ex 
calvis  calvi  gignantur^  ex  csesiis 
cassiij  et  utplurimum  distortus  dis- 
tortum  generet,  eademque  ratio  sit 
circa  reliquas  formas :  quid  pro- 
biberet  ut  non  ex  Macrocephalis 
Macrocepbali  gignerentur  ?  Nunc 
autem  non  nascuntur  ita  magnis 
capitibus  quenaadmodum  prius, 
quum  consuetude  non  amplius 
duret,  per  incuriam  bominum  in- 
tercepta.  Et  de  bis  quidem  b^c 
suflBciant. 

83.  37.  De  illis  autem  qui  Pbasim 
accolunt,  adjiciam,  Regio  eorum 
palustris  est,  cabda,  aquosa  et 
densa,  imbresque  in  earn  decidunt 
omnibus  temporibus  et  magni  et 
impetuosi,  homines  vero  ipsi  vitam 
agunt  in  paludibus,  domosque 
lisrneas  et  ex  arundinibus  in 
ipsis  aquis  babent  extructas,  neque 
multum  inde  prodeunt,  ut  adeant 
vel  emporia  vel  urbes  :  verum  navi- 
cuHs  ex  uno  b'gno  fabrefactis  per- 
meant  sursum  ac  deorsum,  babent 
enim  fossas  ac  ductus  aquarum 
plurimos.  Bibunt  autem  aquas 
calidas  et  stagnantes,  qute  et  a 
sole   sunt  putrefactte,  et  ab  im- 


(66) 


V. 


V. 


provi'ent  de  toiifes  les  parties  dio 
corps,  saine  des  parties  saines, 
nlteree  des  parties  malades.  8i  done 
de  parents  chaxoves  naissent  gene- 
ralement  des  enfants  chauves,  de 
parents  axix  yeux  ileus  des  enfants 
aux  yeux  bleus,  de  parents  louch.es 
des  enfants  hitches,  et  ainsi  dit  reste 
pour  les  autres  vanetes  de  la  forme, 
oil  est  Vempechement  qio'xm  Maero- 
cephale  n'engendre  un Macrocephale  ? 
Mais  aujourd'hui  cela  n'arrive  plus 
comme  autrefois;  la  coutume  s'est 
perdue  par  la  freqioentation  des 
autres  homines.  Telle  est,  suivant 
nioi,  I'histoire  des  Macrocephales. 

83.  15.  Les  hahitants  du  Phase, 
autre  peuple  digne  de  consideration, 
occupent  une  contree  maracageuse, 
chaude,  humide  et  boisee;  les  pluies'^ 
y  sont,  dans  toutes  les  saisons,  aussi 
fortes  que  frequentes.  lis  passent 
leur  vie  dans  les  marais;  leurs  habi- 
tations de  bois  et  de  roseaux  sont 
construites  au  milieu  des  eaux;  ils 
ne  marchent  que  dans  la  ville  et 
dans  le  marche  ouvert  aux  Strangers; 
mais  ils  se  transportent  dans  des 
pirogues  faites  d'un  seul  tronc 
d'arbre,  montant  et  descendant  les 
canaux,  qui  sont  nombreux.  lis  font 
usage  d'eaux  chaudes,  stagnantes, 
corrompues  par  la  chaleur  du  soleil 

'  Coray  translates  :  —  "Si  cela  n'arrive 
plus  aujourd'hui  chez  eux,  comme  autrefois, 
c'est  que  cette  pratique  etant  tomb^e  en 
desuetude  par  la  negligence  des  hommes,  les 
t^tos  ont  repris  insensiblement  lour  forme 
naturelle"  (p.  75). 


all  parts  of  the  body,  sound  from 
the  sound  parts,  and  unhealthy 
from  the  unhealthy  parts.  If,  then, 
children  with  bald  heads  are  born 
to  parents  with  bald  heads ;  and 
children  with  blue  eyes  to  parents 
who  have  blue  eyes ;  and  if  the 
children  of  parents  having  distorted 
eyes  squint  also  for  the  most  part; 
and  if  the  same  may  be  said  of 
other  forms  of  the  body,  what  is  to 
prevent  it  from  happening  that  a 
child  with  a  long  head  should  be 
produced  by  a  parent  having  a  long 
head  ?  But  now  these  things  do 
not  happen  as  they  did  formerly, 
for  the  custom  no  longer  prevails 
owing  to  their  intercourse  with 
other  men.  Thus  it  appears  to  me 
to  be  with  regard  to  them. 

83.  15.  As  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Phasis,  their  country  is  fenny, 
warm^  humid,  and  wooded ;  copious 
and  severe  rains  occur  there  at  all 
seasons ;  and  the  life  of  the  inha- 
bitants is  spent  among  the  fens ; 
for  their  dwellings  are  constructed 
of  wood  and  reeds,  and  are  erected 
amidst  the  waters  ;  they  seldom 
practise  walking  either  to  the  city 
or  the  mai-ket,  but  sail  about,  up 
and  down,  in  canoes  constructed 
out  of  single  trees,  for  there  are 
many  canals  there.  They  drink 
the  hot  and  stagnant  waters,  both 
when  rendered  putrid  by  the  sun. 


(67) 


E. 


V. 


0  ^aa-ig  (rTa(riiJi.(t)rarog  Travrot/ 

TU)V'^    TTOTOLfJiLOU     Xol     pSCOV  yiVifO- 

Tara.-  at  re  xap-nroi  yiyvo[xsvoi^ 
auToQi*  TTuvTsg  avaXSesj  sla-),  xai 
Te97]Aufr^ii/o<,  xou  unT^esg,  utto 
TToT^uTs-'Kri^sirig^  rou  u^oLrog'  810  xai 
ou  iTSTraivovroLi'  r\-t]p  tb  TrouT^ug 
xaTs^si    Trjv    "Xjuipfiv    airo  tu)V 

U^OLTCOV. 

84.  Aia.  TauTOcg  8vj  Tag  Trpo- 
(pacriag  to.  ei'Ssa  a.Trrj'k'KayiXBva 
Tcbv  "KoiTTwv  avQpwTrojv  s^oua-iv  ol 
^a(rt7jvol'  ra  tb  yap  [xsyiSsa 
u.Bya7\.oi,  to.  Traysa  S'®  UTTBp- 
Tra^BBg'  apQpov  tb  xara^rfkov  ou- 
8ev,  ou3s  <p7\.s-^'  TT^v  TB  ^poiriv 
w^prjv  s^oucriv/  w(nrsp  utto  \x- 
Tspou  s^o[xsvoi'  (pQsyyovrai  rs 
^apuTarov  avQpcuTTwv,  T(u  rjipi 
^psofJLBVOt     ou     T^afXTTpip,  oKKa 

^VO(V^Bl  TB    Xa)    ^iSp(S'    TTpOg  TS  TO 

TaT^aiTTwpsBtv  to  (ruifxa  dpyoTspoi 
TTSC^uxafTiv^  a'l  tb  dopai  ou  ttoTm^ 
lJ.BTa'k'kd(r(Tou(riv^'^  outs  Trpog  to 
TTvTyog,  OUTS  Trpog  to  -^u^og'  to. 
TS  TrvsufJLaTa  ra  TroAAa"  voTia, 
TrXrjv  auprjg^^  [xirig  STri^wplrjg'  auVvj 
TTvisi  sv'ioTs  xai  ^aT^STrr], 

xa)  Qsp^JLVj,  xa)  ILsy^pova  ovofxd- 
t^ourri  TouTO  to  Trvsu^a.  'O  8e 
^ops7]g  ou  (r(po^pa  a^LXvssTar^^ 
oxoTav  8=  ttvIy],  a(r^BV7]g  xoa 
^7\.7i^pog.    Usp)     jaei/  Trig  ^utriog 

'  0.  tTTav^ontva      '  Sic  MSS.  0.  om.  twv 
'  C.  ol  yiyvoixtvoi        *  0.  avrioiai 
*  C.  TTOvXvirXriOijtrjg    *  C.  rt 

7,  8  C.  _  (Tt  =   0.  TTOvXi 

10  0.  _  fft  11  0.  TTOVXXCL 

C.  avTfiijg  "  C.  ovvoixaZovai 

'*  0.  dxiKvifTui  "  C.  Kai  Trtpi 


briura  casu  auctaa.  Ipseque  fluvius 
Phasie  omnium  fluviorum  stagnan- 
tissiraus  est,  et  qui  lentissimo  cursu 
profluat  :  fructus  autem  qui  illic 
nascuntur  omnes  insalubres  sunt, 
evirati  imperfectique  pra3  multi- 
tudine  aquarum,  neque  unquam 
maturescunt.  Atque  quum  multus 
aer  ab  aquis  regionem  occupet. 

84.  38.  Ob  hanc  ipsam  causam, 
quod  ad  formam  ac  corporum 
speciem  attinet,  Phasiani  sunt  a 
reliquis  hominibus  longe  diversi. 
Sunt  enim  magnitudine  ingenti, 
ac  corpulentia  valde  excellenti : 
neque  juncturae  eorum  uUse,  neque 
venee  comparent :  pallidumque  prae 
se  ferunt  semper  colorem,  quem- 
admodum  qui  regie  sunt  obnoxii 
morbo :  loquuntur  autem  ut  si  qui 
alii  omnium  hominum  gravissime, 
nimirum  aere  utentes  non  sereno, 
sed  obscuro,  et  maxime  humectate. 
Sunt  insuper  ad  laborem  a  natura 
ipsa  segniores :  annique  tempera 
non  varias  habent,  neque  ad  aestum 
neque  ad  frigus,  permutationes. 
Venti  autem  eis  sunt  plurimi 
austrini  omnes,  preeter  unum  ejus 
regionis  proprium  et  indigenam, 
qui  aliquando  violentior  ac  moles- 
tior  calidus  existens  spirat,  quem 
Cencbrona  patrio  vocabulo  ap- 
pellant. Verum  Boreas  non  valde 
ad  eos  pertransit:  quod  si  ali- 
quando spirat,  debilis  tamen  existit 


(68) 


V. 


V. 


et  alimentees  par  les  pluies.  Le 
Phase  lui-meme  est  de  tous  les 
fleuves  le  phis  stagnant,  et  celui  qui 
coule  avec  le  plus  de  lenteur.  Les 
fruits  q^ie  la  contree  produit  viennent 
tous  mal,  et  sont  de  qualite  impar- 
faite,  sans  saveur,  a  cause  de  I'abon- 
dance  de  I'eau  qui  les  empeche  de 
murir  completement,  et  qui,  en 
outre,  repand  sur  lepays  des  brumes 
contimielles. 

84.  G'est  pour  cela  que  les  habi- 
tants du  [Phase  different  des  autres 
hommes;  ils  sont,  en  effet,  d'une 
haute  taille,  et  d'un  embonpoint  si 
excessif  qu'on  ne  leur  voit  ni  articu- 
lation ni  veine;  leur  coloration  est 
aussi  jaune  que  celle  des  icteriques ; 
leur  voix  est  plus  ritde  que  partout 
ailleurs,  attendu  que  I'air  qu'ils 
respirent,  loin  d'etre  pur,  est  charge 
d'humidite  et  de  brouillard ;  ils 
sont  peu  propres  a  supporter  les 
fatigues  corporelles.  Leurs  saisons 
n'eprouvent  pas  de  grandes  varia- 
tions ni  de  chaud  ni  de  froid ;  les 
vents  qui  regnent  de  preference  sont 
humides}  excepte  une  brise  locale, 
qui  incommode  par  la  violence^  avec 
laquelle  elle  souffle  quelquefois,  et 
par  sa  chaleur ;  on  I'appelleGenchron 
{vent  dessechant).  Le  vent  du  nord 
ne  s'y  fait  que  peu  sent  ir  ;  et  encore, 
quand  il  souffle,  est-il  sans  force  et 

^  0.  "  sont  ponr  I'ordinairo  des  vents  du 
midi,  h  I'exoeption,"  &o.  (p.-  79). 

"  0.  "  par  sa  chaleur,  et  par  la  " 


and  when  swollen  with  the  rains. 
The  Phasis  itself  is  the  most  stag- 
nant of  all  rivers,  and  runs  the 
smoothest  ;  all  the  fruits  which 
spring  there  are  unwholesome,  of 
feeble  and  imperfect  growth,  owing 
to  the  redundance  of  water,  and  on 
this  account  they  do  not  ripen,  for 
much  vapour  from  the  water  over- 
spreads the  country. 

84.  For  these  reasons  the  Pha- 
sians  have  shapes  different  from 
those  of  all  other  men ;  for  they 
are  large  in  stature  and  of  a  very 
gross  habit  of  body,  so  that  not  a 
joint  nor  vein  is  visible  ;  in  colour 
they  are  sallow,  as  if  affected  with 
jaundice.  Of  all  men  they  have 
the  roughest  voices,^  from  their 
breathing  an  atmosphere  which  is 
not  clear,  but  misty  and  humid ; 
they  are  naturally  rather  languid 
in  supporting  bodily  fatigue.  The 
seasons  undergo  but  little  change 
either  as  to  heat  or  cold;  their 
winds  for  the  most  part  are  south- 
erly, with  the  exception  of  one 
peculiar  to  the  country,  which  some- 
times blows  strong,  is  violent  and 
hot,  and  is  called  by  them  the  wind 
cenchron.  The  north  wind  scarcely 
reaches  them,  and  when  it  does 
blow  it  is  weak  and  gentle.  Thus 

'  Other  instances  might  be  quoted,  but 
noisy  talkers  seem  to  be  chiefly  common 
among  people  little  polished  and  of  no  cul- 
ture, or  among  forward  children. 


(69) 




T-rj  Aa-iYj  xai  TfilLupioTT-ri  ouTwgs^si . 

85.  IG,  Ylsp]  8s  rrj^  dSij[Jiirjg 
TOiv  dvQp(l)7rcov  xa)  Trig  oiva.vdpslr}g, 
OTi  a7roA£jW.a)T£po<  slcri  rvbv  Kupco- 
ttclIcov  o\  'Ao-iTjvol,  xai  ri^spoDrspoi 
ra.  Tj'flEa,  cd  cupai  alriai  |W,a?u(rra, 
00  iLsyoKoLg  rdg  /Asra/SoAaj  ttoiso- 

[XSVOLi,     OUTS    STt)    TO    $epfX.OV,  OUTS 

ett)  to  i^u^pov,  otAAa  TrapaTrATj- 
ariwg}  OJ  yap  ylyvovTcti  sxttAtj- 
^isg  TT]g  yvcoixrjg,  outs  ^BTOLG-Ta.(rig 
'trr^vpT}  ToD  (rcoixaTog,  dcp'^  otcov 
s\xog'^  Tr\v  opyrjv  dypiov(rQai  re, 
xa)    TOO    d.yva)fi,ovog     xa)  Qofxo- 

Sl^SOg   [XSTB^BIV    [XoiXXoV    7]    SV  T(S 

aoTBco  als)  sovtol.^  At  yap  ^STa- 
^oAa*  e\(ri  tcov  TrdvTwv,  ai  ts 
lyslpoo(rai^  Ttjv  yvw^Jii^u  Tibvdv- 
a)7rwv,xai  oox  h{a(rai^ aTpB^'i^siv. 

86.  A/a  TaoTag  £[xo]  ^oxssi  Tag 
TTpo^atTiag  dvaXxeg  ehai  to  ysvog 

TO  'Ao-iTJVOV  Xa)  WpOtTBTl  8<a  Toog 
vo^xoog.  Tr]g  yap 'A(rlr}g  Ta.Tro7\.7<d^ 
^a(nXs6sTai.  ^'Oxoo  8s  jav)  aoTo] 
hwOTBCUV  slfTi  xapTspo)  dvQpcoTTOi^ 
/XTjSs  aoTOUOfMoi,  (xAAct  ^ea-TTo^ovTai, 
00  TTSpi  TOOTSOO  aoTEOKTiv  oAoyog 
B(rT)v,^^  oxcog  to,  7roAsja<a  d(rxiq- 
(r(D(riv,^^  dXTC  oxwg  ^o^axri 
^d-^ijxoi  Bivai.     0\  yap  xlvQovoi 

OU^       OfJ-OlOl  BKTIV 

*  MSS.  rriQ  (piaioQ  Kai  Trjg  Siatpopijg 

*  C.  TrapaTcXrjaiai  ovaai.  ^  C.  air' 

*  MSS.  OTTO  Tuv  tiKog.  0.  brojf  ioi/c^e 

*  MSS.  eovrae 

*  MSS.  ai  yap  fitTa(3o\a'i  ixaXiara  iravnov 
iirtyupovai  Tr)v  yvojfiriv    C.  at  r£  iyiipovai 

'  C.  Ewo-i  *  C.  TTOvWd 

s  0.  ol  dv  —  C.  —  (Ti 

"  C.  £crH  "  0.  —  Kovai 

"  SicMSS.  0.  (Jd^owi      0.  ovk  —  ai 


 y\  

ac  valde  leuis.  De  natura  ergo 
ac  diversitato  efc  forma  eorum  qui 
Asiam  et  Europam  incolunt,  ita 
habet. 

85,  39.  Quod  autem  timidiores, 
effoeminatiores,   ac    imbelles  prae 
Europseis    Asiani   existant,  mori- 
busque  mansuetiores,  tempora  ipsa 
anni  in  causa  sunt,  quae  non  mag- 
nas  permutationes  faciunt,  neque 
caloris,  neque  frigoris,  sed  semper 
sequalia  permanent :   unde  neque 
mentes  stupors  percelluntur,  neque 
corpora   fortem  transmutationem 
incurrunt :  a  quibus  verisimile  est 
iram  exasperari,  cognitionemque  et 
calorem  amplius  excitari,  qu^^  si 
semper  in  eodem  statu  quis  per- 
sistat.    Mutationes  enim  sunt  quae 
bominis  mentem  semper  excitant, 
neque  sinunt  quiescere.  Propter 
quas  sane  causas  imbelle  universum 
Asianorum   genus    existit,  atque 
adbuc  amplius  propter  leges.  Multo 
maxima  enim  Asiae  pars  sub  re- 
gibus   est.    40.   Ubi  autem  non 
in  sua  potestate  vivant  homines, 
neque  sui  juris  sunt,  sed  dominis 
subjecti,  ibi  non  multum  curiosi 
sunt  quo  modo  se  ad  bellum  ap- 
parent, imo  magis  hoc  curant,  ut 
ne  bellicosi  videantur.  Pericula 
enim  eis  non  aequalia  instant. 
1  Oomariua  (1558)  :— "  quam." 


(70) 


i 


V. 


V. 


sans  viguewr.  Telle  est  la  difference 
de  nature  et  de  forme  qui  existe  entre 
les  Asiatiques  et  les  Europeens. 

85.  16.  Quant  ala  piisillanimite 
et  au  defaut  de  courage,  si  les 
Asiatiques  sont  mains  helliqueux  et 
d'un  naturel  plus  doux  que  les 
Europeens,  la  cause  en  est  surtout 
dans  les  saisons,  qui  n'eprouvent 
pas  de  grandes  vicissitudes,  ni  de 
chaiid  ni  de  froid,  mais  dont  les 
inegalites  ne  sont  que  pen  sensibles. 
La,eneffet,ni  I' intelligence  n'eprouve 
de  secotisses,  ni  le  corps  ne  siibit  de 
changements  intenses  impressions 
quirendent  le  caractere  plus  farouche 
et  qui  y  melent  une  part  plus  grande 
d'indoeilile  et  de  foxige  qu'une  tem- 
fdrature  toujours  egale,  Ge  sont  les 
changements  du  tout  au  tout  qui, 
eveillant  I' intelligence  humaine,  la 
tirent  de  I'ivimobilite.^ 

86.  Telles  sont  les  causes  d'oil 
depend,  ce  me  semble,  la  pusillani- 
mite  des  Asiatiques  ;  il  faut  encore 
y  ajouter  les  institutions ;  la  plus 
grande  partie  de  I'Asie  est,  en  effet, 
soumise  a  des  rois ;  or,  la  oil  les 
hommes  ne  sont  pas  maitres  de  leurs 
personnes,  ils  s'inquietent,  non  com- 
ment ils  s'exerceront  aux  armes, 
mais  comment  ils  paraitront  im- 
propres  ato  service  militaire.  Oar  les 
dangers  ne  sont  pas  egalement  par- 
tages. 

>  C.  "violens"  (p.  81). 

'  C.  "  Ce  sont  les  passages  brnsqnes  d'un 
extreme  il  I' autre,  qui  excitent  'es  passions 
des  hommes  et  les  empdchent  de  se  livrer 
aux  repos  "  (p.  81). 


it  is  with  regard  to  the  diflferent 
nature  and  shape  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Asia  and  Europe. 

85.  16.  And  with  regard  to  the 
pusillanimity  and  cowardice  of  the 
inhabitants,  the  principal  reason 
why  the  Asiatics  are  more  unwar- 
like,  and  of  a  more  gentle  dispo- 
sition than  the  Europeans  is,  the 
nature  of  the  seasons,  which  do 
not  undergo  any  great  changes 
either  to  heat  or  cold,  or  the  like  ; 
for  there  is  neither  excitement  of 
the  understanding,  nor  any  strong 
change  of  the  body  by  which  the 
temper  might  be  ruffled  and  they 
be  roused  to  inconsiderate  emotion 
and  passion,  rather  than  living  as 
they  do  always  in  the  same  state. 
It  is  changes  of  all  kinds  which 
arouse  the  understanding  of  man- 
kind, and  do  not  allow  them  to  get 
into  a  torpid  condition. 

86.  For  these  reasons,  it  appears 
to  me,  the  Asiatic  race  is  feeble, 
and  further,  owing  to  their  laws ; 
for  monarchy  prevails  in  the  greater 
part  of  Asia,  and  where  men  are 
not  their  own  masters  nor  inde- 
pendent, but  are  the  slaves  of 
others,  it  is  not  a  matter  of  con- 
sideration with  them  how  they  may 
acquire  military  discipline,  but  how 
they  may  seem  not  to  be  wai'like, 
for  the  dangers  are  not  equally 
shared, 


(71) 




87.  Tohg  fjLsv  yap  (TTpoLTsOea-Qai 
slxos^  xa)  Ta7\ai7rcopssiv  xa)  diro- 
6vi^(rxsiv  £^  dvayxTjs'^  uTrlp  rCov 
dsa-TTOTscov,  OLTTO  js  Trui^lcov  xa.) 
yuvaixog  eovrotg  xou  rtov  Ao/ttcov 
(piT^tov'  xa.)  hxcxra  fxeu  dv  ^prjcrToi 
xa.)  dv^peTot^  spydarwvrai,  ol  Se- 
(TTTOTOLi  dir  auTsiov  au^ovTCtl  Ts  xa) 
sx(puourai'  rovg  8s  xiv^uvoug  xa] 
Qavdroug  auro)  xapirauvrai'  %Tt 
Se  TTpog  TooTOKTi'^  ruiV  roioorcov^ 
av$pu)7ra)v  dvayxr^^  eprj^oucrBai  rrjv 
yr\v  uTTo  Ts  TroT^sfxlcuv  xa)  dpylrjg' 
ioVre,  «a<  s'lrig  <Pu<r£i'7ri^vx£v^  dv- 
^ps7og^  xa\  svi^u^og,  d7roTps7rs(rQai 
Tr]V  yv(o[j.rjv  aTTo'"  ribv  vo^cov. 

88.  Msya  8s  TBX^-fjpiov  rou- 

'.11''  ^      '  ~'A' 

rea>v     oxo(tqi   yap   sv   tj]  Acrir^ 

"Y/k'kriveg  4]  ^dp^apoi  fXT]  SecTro- 

^ovrai,  aAA'  aurovo^oi  e<(r<  xa) 

scouraoKTi   Ta7^af7ra)ps\j(riv^^  ovroi 

[xa^ifxcoTaroi  sl(r<  TrdvTdbv'  rohg 

yap  xiv^()VQug  scoUtbwv  irspi  xiv^u- 

V£uou(riv,  xa)  rrig  du^pslrjg^^  aorioi 

rd  dQ'ha  (pipovrai,  xa)  Tr\g  ^siT^lrjg 

TTiv  ^TJia/iyV  w(rauTwg.  Kupyjo-sig  8s 

xa)  Tohg'A(yirjVovg  '^la^Bpovrag  ao- 

Tovg  scouTsayVjTovg^*  fxev  ^s7\,r'iovag, 

Tovg  8s  (pao'}\.oTspoug  sovrag'  rov- 

Tsojv'^  8s'®  at  [xsTOL^o'ka)  alriai  rSiV 

(upBuiV,  (xxTTTsp  [xoi  s'lprjTai  sv  TOi(ri 

TrporipoKTiv.^^    Ka/  wsp)  [x,sv  rSiV 

SV  TY)  A(r<Y)  ovTcog  sysi 


'   0.  tOlKOQ 

^  C.  a.pSpr]La 


*  0.  avayKatrjg 

*  G.  TOVTtOiai 

*  C.  ToiovTtuJv  *  C.  avayKuirj 

^  C.  ^vai  °  0.  irkt^vKS 

'  C.  avSpi'i'iog  0.  vtto 

15  MSS.  TOVTiov  C.  —  tri 

"  MSS.  dvSpr]tt]s,  avSptitjc.    0.  avdplrig 

C.  (cai  To{>e  0.  o'        "  C.  —  ai 


 Y.  

87.  Nam  lii  in  militiam  proficisci, 
laboresque  perferro,  ac  mortem 
oppetere  pro  dominis  suis  coguntur, 
relictis  interim  domi  liberis,  uxor- 
ibua  ac  reliquis  amicis  :  atque  si- 
quidem  viriliter  et  feliciter  bellum 
gesserint,  dominis  inde  commoda 
accednnt,  eorumque  facultates  inde 
augentur:  varum  ipsis  praater  peri- 
cula  et  csedes  nihil  demetitur. 
Proinde  neque  his  hominibus  re- 
gionem  frequenter  habitatam  esse 
necesse  est,  imo  earn  propter  in- 
ertiam  bellicam  ac  otium  a  plerisque 
relinqui.  Ut  enim  quisque  maxime 
a  natura  virilis  et  magnanimus  est, 
ita  plurimum  ejus  animus  leges 
aversatur. 

88,  41,  Cujus  rei  magnum  in- 
dicium vel  inde  habere  licet.  Quod 
quicunque  in  Asia  Grseci  itemque 
Barbari  dominis  non  subsunt,  sed 
jure  suo  degunt,  sibi  ipsisque  omnes 
labores  lucrifaciunt,  illi  bellico- 
sissimi  omnium  existunt.  Pericli- 
tantur  enim  ipsi  sibi,  viriHtatisque 
prsemia  ipsi  reportant,  sicut  timidi- 
tatis  ac  ignaviee  poenam  luunt 
pariter.  Invenias  autem  et  Asianos 
ipsos  inter  se  plurimum  differentes, 
generosiores  alios,  alios  degeneres, 
quorum  omnium  causa  ad  temporum 
mutationes  est  referenda,  quem- 
admodum  et  in  praecedentibus  dixi. 
Atque  sic  quidem  habet  in  Asia. 


(72) 


V. 

87.  Les  sujets  vont  a  la  guerre,  en 
sripportent  les  fatigues,  et  meurent 
meme  pour  leurs  mattres,  loin  de 
leurs  enfans,  de  Zewrs  femmes,  de 
leiirs  amis  ;    et,   tandis  que  les 
mattres  prqfitent,  pour  accroitre  leur 
puissance,  des  services  rendus  et  du, 
courage  deploy e,  eux  n'en  recueillent 
d'autre  fruit  que  les  perils  et  la 
mort ;  en  outre  ils  sont  exposes  a 
voir  la  guerre  et  la  cessation  des 
travaux  changer   leur  champs  en 
deserts.    Ainsi,  ceux  memes  a  qui 
la  nature  aurait  donne  parmi  eux 
du  cceur  et  de  la  hravoure,  seraient, 
par  les  institutions,  detournes  d'en 
faire  usage. 

88.  La  grande  preuve  de  ce  que 
favance,  c'est  qu'en  Asie  tous  ceux, 
Gh^ecs  ou  harbares,  qui,  exempts  de 
maitres,  se  regissent  par  leurs  pro- 
pres  lois  et  travaillent  pour  eux- 
memes,  sont  les  plus  belliqueux  de 
tous  ;  car  ils  s'exposent  aux  dangers 
pour  leurs  propres  interets,  ils  re- 
cueillent le  fruit  de  leur  courage  et 
subissent  la  peine  de  leur  Idchete. 
De  plus,  parmi  les  Asiatiques  aussi 
vous  trouverez  des  differences;  les 
uns  valent  mieux,  les  autres  sont 
inferieurs  en  courage  ;  la  cause  en 
est  dans  les  vicissitudes  des  saisons, 
ainsi  que  je  Vai  dit  plus  haut.  Voila 
ce  qui  en  est  de  I' Asie. 


V 

87.  since  they  must  serve  as 
soldiers^  perhaps  endure  fatigue^ 
and  die  for  their  masters,  far  from 
their  children,  their,  wives,  and 
other  friends  ;  and  whatever  noble 
and  manly  actions  they  may  per- 
form lead  only  to  the  aggrandise- 
ment of  their  masters,  whilst  the 
fruits  which  they  reap  are  dangers 
and  death ;  and,  in  addition  to  all 
this,  the  lands  of  such  persons  must 
be  laid  waste  by  the  enemy  and 
want  of  culture.  Thus,  then,  if 
any  one  be  naturally  warlike  and 
courageous,  his  disposition  will  be 
changed  by  the  institutions. 

88.  As  a  strong  proof  of  all  this, 
such  Greeks  or  barbarians  in  Asia 
as  are  not  under  a  despotic  form  of 
government,  but  are  independent, 
and  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  own 
labours,  are  of  all  others  the  most 
warlike;  for  these  encounter  dangers 
on  their  own  account,  bear  the 
prizes  of  their  own  valour,  and  in 
like  manner  endure  the  punishment 
of  their  own  cowardice.  And  you 
will  find  the  Asiatics  differing  from 
one  another,  for  some  are  better 
and  others  more  dastardly;  of 
these  diflFerences,  as  I  stated  before, 
the  changes  of  the  seasons  are  the 
cause.    Thus  it  is  with  Asia. 


(73) 


89.  'Ev  8s  rfi  EufxoTTri 
sQvog  "SiXvSixov,  0  yrsp]  tt]v  7^l^vr}v 
olxisi  Tr]v  MatuiTiv,  3<a<$)ipov  t<7ji/ 
sQvecDV  rCov  o.X'Kmv,  Saupo^ara/^ 
xoKsuvrai.  Tqutbcov  clX  yuvalxsg 
iTnra^ovTa.1  ts  xa.)  To^s6ou(ri,  xa.) 
dxourl^ou<riv^  (xtto  tcov  "ttttcuv,  xai 
^oc^ovToti  Toi<Ti  TToXsixloia-iv,^  £(og 
av  TTotp&evoi  %(o(riv.^  Oux  diroTrap- 
QsvsvQvroLi  jai^pij  dv  rSiv  Tro'Xe- 
fxiwv  rpiig  diroxTsluwcrL,  xa.)  ou 
TTpoTspov  ^uvoixioufTiv^  TjTrsp  rd 
ispa  tjvov(rar  ra  £V  vojxu).  ti  6 
dv  dv^pot  icouTyj  dpi^Tai,  Travsroii 
iTnra^op.ivri.  scog  dv  [jlt]  dvdyxr]^ 
xaToCKd^ji  T^cty^olvou  (TTpaTsirig} 

90.  Tov  Zs^iQV  [Jt.a^ov  oux 
£^ov(riv.^  Uai^ioKn  ydp  £ou(riv^ 
£T<  VTjTrloKTiv^  al  [xrjTip£g  X^^~ 

~      in  /  y     t  t  f 

XSlOV         T£T£^V7}IJ.£V0V     STT  aUT£(X> 

rourstp  ^idTTUpov  Troisoixrai,  Trpog 
Tov  [xa^QV  TiQiota-i  tov  hs^iov,  xai 
£7nxa.l£Ta,t,  (0(rT£  Tr]V  au^rjfriv 
(pBsipsfrQat,  sg  8s  rov  Ss^iov  w^ov 
xou  ^pa^iova.  7rd<rav  rrjv  ](r^vv 
xai  TO  TrArjSo^  Bxdi^ovat, 

91.  18.  IIspi  8s  TU)V  7\.oi7rS)V 
'S/XuQswv  Trig  f/.op(prjg,  or*  auro) 
£a)uTo7(nv^^  lolxatri,  xa)  ou^a[xS)g 
dWoimv,^^  (viirog  "Koyog  xa)  tts^) 
T(ov  AlyuTTTicov,  ttA^v  or/  ol  y.£V 
vTTo  TOO  QspfjLou  sla-i  ili£ldia(ry.£Voi,^^ 

ol  8'  UTTO  Tod  i\lU-^pOV. 


1  0.  £<Tri 

3  C.  —  (TI 

«  0.  evaai 

1  0.  liiv  avajKait) 

»  C.  —  (T( 

MSS.  x«^'f'<'i'.  C.  X'^^'"'"" 
"  C.  —  <n 

"  8ic  MSS.    C.  TnTTKcTnevoi 


'  C.  —  rat  Si 

*  0.  ipa. 

*  C.  ra  61/  r(p  vojit^ 
'  C.  OTpaTifirjQ 


 VI. 

89.  42.  IN  Europa  vero  genus 
hominum  est  Scythicum,  circa  pa- 
liidem  habitans  MEeotim,  quod  ^ 
reliquis  gentibus  maxime  diflfert, 
Sauromatao  appellantur.  Horum  f  oe- 
minse  equites  sunt,  arcubus  utuntur, 
ac  sagittas  jaculantur  ex  equis, 
cum  hostibus  congredientes,  dum 
virgines  existunt :  neque  dever- 
ginantur  prius,  quam  hostium  tres 
confecerint,  neque  prius  maritis 
cohabitant,  quam  sacra  deo  patrio 
more  fecerint.  Quod  si  qua  sibi 
virum  acceperit,  ab  equitatu  libera 
est,  nisi  necessitas  cogat  communi 
expeditione  omnes  arma  sum  ere. 

90.  Dexteram  autem  mammam 
non  habent.  Nam  puellis  adhuc 
infantibus  matres  sereo  instrumento 
in  hunc  usum  parato,  igneque  can- 
defacto,  eam  auferunt,  ac  exurunt, 
ne  iterum  succrescere  contingat, 
atque  ut  omnis  vis  ac  robur  in 
dextrum  humerura  et  brachium 
deferatur. 

91.  43.  Cseterum  reliqui  Scythas 
quod  ad  formam  attinet/  ipsi  sibi 
similes  sunt,  aliis  dissimiles.  Sicut 
quoque  ^gyptii  ipsi  inter  se ; 
prseterquam  quod  hi  a  vehementi 
calore,  illi  ab  intense  frigore  sunt 
compi'essi. 

'  Cornarins  :  "  adtinet." 


(74) 


VI. 


VI. 


89.  17.  EN  Europe,  il  est  tm 
peuple  Scythe  qid  habite  aux  en- 
virons des  Palus  Meotides;  il  differe 
de  tous  les  autres  pettples J  cesont  les 
Sauromates.  Leursfemmes  monteiit 
a  cheval,  et,  toutes  montees,  tirent 
de  I'are  et  lancent  le  javelot.  Elles 
font  la  guerre  taut  qu'elles  sont 
vierges ;  elles  ne  se  marient  point 
q%'elles  n'aient  tue  trois  ennemis, 
et  elles  n'hahitent  pas  avec  leurs 
maris  avant  d'avoir  fait  les  sacri- 
fices presents  par  la  hi.  Des 
qu'une  fille  s'est  unie  a  un  homme, 
elle  cesse  d'aller  a  cheval,  tant 
qx(,'une  necessite  ne  force  pas  la 
nation  entiere  a  prendre  les  a/rmes. 

90.  Les  femmes  n'ont  pas  la 
mamelle  droite  ;  des  leur  premiere 
enfance,  cette  partie  est  detruite  par 
les  meres,  qui,  chauffant  fortement 
un  instrument  de  cuivre,  fait  pour  cet 
usage,  Vappliquent  sur  la  mamelle 
droite;  ainsi  brulee,  la  mamelle 
perd  son  accroissement ;  toute  la 
force  et  toute  la  nutrition  se  portent 
a  I'epaule  et  au  bras  du  meme  cote. 

91.  18.  L'uniformite  des  traits 
chez  le  reste  des  Scythes,  aussi  res- 
semblants  entr'eux  qu'ils  different 
des  autres  peuples,  s'explique  comme 
chez  les  Egyptiens,  si  ce  n'est  qu'elle 
est  I'effet,  chez  les  uns  de  I'exces  de 
la  chaleur,  chez  les  autres  de  I'exces 
dufroid.^ 

'  C.  "  Cenx-ci  sont  accabMs  par  nne  ex- 
cessive chaleur,  et  oenx-lil  par  un  froid 
rigoureux." 


89.  17.  IN  Europe  there  is  a 
Scythian  race,  called  Sauromatas, 
which  inhabits  the  confines  of  the 
Palus  MteotiSj  and  is  different  from 
all  other  races.  Their  women 
mount  on  horseback,  use  the  bow, 
and  throw  the  javelin  from  their 
horses,  and  fight  with  their  ene- 
mies as  long  as  they  are  virgins ; 
and  they  do  not  lay  aside  their 
virginity  until  they  kill  three  of 
their  enemies,  nor  have  they  any 
connexion  with  men  until  they 
perform  the  sacrifices  according  to 
law.  Whoever  takes  to  herself  a 
husband  gives  up  riding  on  horse- 
back, unless  the  necessity  of  a 
general  expedition  obliges  her. 

90.  They  have  no  right  breast; 
for  while  still  of  a  tender  age  their 
mothers  heat  strongly  a  copper 
instrument,  constructed  for  this 
very  purpose,  and  apply  it  to  the 
right  breast,  which  is  burnt  up,  and, 
its  development  being  arrested,  all 
the  strength  and  fulness  are  deter- 
mined to  the  right  shoulder  and 
arm. 

91.  18.  As  the  other  Scythians 
have  a  peculiarity  of  shape,  and 
do  not  resemble  any  other,  the 
same  observation  applies  to  the 
Egyptians,  only  that  the  latter  are 
oppressed  by  heat  and  the  former 
by  cold. 


(75) 


92.  'H  8s  "Zx^Qecov  sprj^irj 
xaXso/xevr}  Trs^iag  eo-ri  xoti  Asijaa- 
xco^Tjg  xai  uxl/T^Ar),^  xa)  hulpog 
fj.£Tpuog-  TTorajao)  yap  sWi  [xsya- 
Ao;  ol  e^o^sTsuovcri   to   v^wp  ex 

93.  'EvrauQa'^  xcti  ot  !§xu5a< 
Sia/T£uvTa<,  NojaaSsj  8s  xaT^svvrai, 
oTi  oux  sa-Tiv^  olxriixaroL,  oO\X 
h  dy.a^Yja-iv'^  olx£u<riv.*  At  8s 
a[j.a^ai  sieriv/  at  [xev  s'Xa^Krfa.i, 
rsTpdxuxXoi,  at  8s  e^dxuxXoi' 
auTCLi  8s  ttIj^okti  7rspi7r£<ppay[j.£V(xi' 
s*o"<  8s  xa)  TSTs^voLO'fj.ivai^  uxnrep 
o]xT]^a.r(x,  TO.  [xlv  d.ir'Kd,  rd  8s 
Tpi7r7\.d'^  raura.  8s  xa)  (TTsyvd. 
TTpog  u^cop,  xoCi  irpog  ^lova.,  xou 
Trpog  ra  Trvsv^arct.  Tag  8s  dp.a^ag 
%7iX0U(ri  ^svysoL,  rag  [x\u  8uo,  Toig 
8s  rpia.  jSocov,  xspcog  drsp'  ou  yd.p 
s^ovcri  xipara  utto  y^Jv^sog. 

94.  'Ev  rauTTgo-i  jasv  o5v^ 
T7]0"/v^  d[j.d.^rj(riv^  at  yuvalxeg 
'^la.iTsvvroLi'^  auroi  8'  s<^'^°  iTrTrcov 
o^suvrai  ol  dv^psg'  sTrovrai  8s 
auTsoio-i  xa)  rd  irpo^aTO.  sovto.^^ 
xa)  at  j3osj  xa)  ol  '(ttttoi'  ^Bvoutri 


8'  I 


ev  Tio  avTso)  tocoutov 


ovov. 


o(rou   dv   dTTo^pji  (outsokti  roTcri 


,12  ' 


xrr}vs(riv"  o  ^opTog'  oxorav  8s 
^TjxsTi,  sg  kripTjV  ^wpTjU  [xsrsp- 
yovrai 


Auroi  8'  e(rSlou(n  xpsa 


1  C.  ^pl\Tj 

»  8ic  MSS.    C.  'BvOavra 

^  C.  ioTi  (Tipi  *  C.  —  tri 

*  Sic  MSS.    C.  TtTtxvTiiJikvai 

'  C.rdi/u£v5i7rXa,  rd  5irpnr\a.  Foes:dTrXa 

?  C.  (Lv  8  0.  —  ffi 

"  C.  adds  : — ^vv  roiai  waiSioiai 

C.  £7r'  "  C.  rd  eovra 

"  C.  UTToxpy  — 


 VL  

92.  Verum  solitude  quas  Scytliica 
dicitur,  in  planitiae  sita  est,  pratis 
abundans,  sublimis  et  mediocriter 
aquosa.  Sunt  enim  fluvii  in  ea 
magni,  in  quos  aqua  ex  campis  per 
rivos  deducitur. 

93.  44.  In  hac  itaque  Scytlias 
degunt,  qui  Nomades  vocantur, 
propterea  quod  nullas  habeant  do- 
mes, sed  in  curribus  habitant.  Sunt 
autem  currus  ex  quibus  minimi 
quatuor  rotis,  reliqui  sex  circum- 
aguntur.  Sunt  etiam  luto  obtu- 
rati  ac  instar  domorum  fabrefacti, 
aliqui  simplici,  aliqui  etiam  triplici 
tabulate :  unde  robur  illis  inest 
adversus  omnes  injurias  aquarum, 
nivis  ac  ventorum  propellendas. 
Trabunt  currus  aliquos  quidem 
bourn  paria  duo,  aliquos  tria,  atque 
hi  cornibus  carent,  quum  pree 
frigore  regionis  cornua  eis  non 
enascantur. 

94.  In  his  itaque  curribus  degunt 
mulieres.  In  equis  autem  vehuntur 
viri.  Sequuntur  autem  simul  oves, 
boves  et  equi.  Tandiu  deinde  in 
uno  subsistunt  loco,  dum  sufficit 
ipsis  pecoribus  pabulum,  quo  defi- 
ciente  in  aliam  regionem  com- 
migrant.    Yescuntur   autem  ipsi 


VI. 


VI. 


92.  Oe  qu'on  appelle  le  desert  des 
Scythes  est  une  plaine  abondante  en 
paturages,  elevee  et  medioerement 
Immide.  Oar  elle  est  traversee  par 
de  grands  jleuves  qxii  emmenent  les 
eatix  hors  des  campagnes. 

93.  La  vivent  les  Scytlies  ap- 
peles  nomades,  parcequ'  ils  n'ontpas 
d' habitation  fixe,  et  qti'ils  demeurent 
dans  des  chariots.  Les  plus  petits 
de  ces  chamois  sont  a  quatre  roues; 
les  axitres  en  out  six;  ils  sontfermes 
avec  du  feutre  et  construits  comme 
des  maisons,  les  uns  n'ont  qu'une 
chambre,  les  aiitres  en  ont  trois. 
Us  sont  impenetrables  a  la  pluie,  a 
la  neige  et  aux  vents.  Les  uns  sont 
traines  par  deux  paires,  les  autres 
par  trois  paires  de  boeufs  sans 
comes ;  c'est  le  froid  gxd  en  prive 
ces  animaux. 

94.  Les  femmes  demeurent  dans 
ces  chariots,  les  hommes  les  accom- 
pagnent  a  cheval,  suivis  de  leurs 
troupeaux,  des  vaches  et  des  chevaux. 
Ils  demeurent  dans  le  meme  lieu 
tant  que  le  fourrage  y  suffit  a  la 
noiirriture  de  leurs  bestiaux  ;  quand 
tout  est  consomme,  ils  se  trans- 
portent  ailleurs.  Ils  mangent  des 
viandes  cuites,  et  boivent  du  lait  de 
jument ;  ils  font  aussi  avec  ce  lait 


92.  What  is  called  the  Scythian 
desert  is  a  prairie^  abounding  in 
meadows,  high-lying,  and  well 
watered ;  for  the  rivers  which 
carry  off  the  water  from  the  plains 
are  large. 

93.  There  live  those  Scythians 
which  are  called  Nomades,  because 
they  have  no  houses,  but  live  in 
waggons.  The  smallest  of  these 
waggons  have  four  wheels,  but 
some  have  six;  they  are  covered 
in  with  felt,  and  they  are  con- 
structed in  the  manner  of  houses, 
some  having  but  a  single  apart- 
ment, and  some  three;  they  are 
proof  against  rain,  snow,  and 
winds.  The  waggons  are  drawn 
by  yokes  of  oxen,  some  of  two 
and  others  of  three,  and  all  with- 
out horns,  for  they  have  no  horns, 
owing  to  the  cold. 

94.  In  these  waggons  the  women 
live,  but  the  men  are  carried  about 
on  horses,  and  the  sheep,  oxen, 
and  horses  accompany  them ;  and 
they  remain  on  any  spot  as  long  as 
there  is  provender  for  their  cattle, 
and  when  that  fails  they  migrate 
to  some  other  place.    They  eat 


(77) 


VI. 


a(pQa,  xa)  Trlvoutri  •yaAa  iTTTrojv, 
xa)  iTTTraxriv  rpwyova-iv'  rouTO 
s(rTi  Tvpos  iTTWdiv.  1  a  fx.su  eg 
TTjv  WiaiTOLV  auTewv  ourcog  ep^e/ 
xa)  rovg  vofxoug. 

T(ov  cupscov,  xai 
Trig  fjiop<prig,  ot<  ttoXu^  airr{h- 
"hoLxrcLi  Tobv  T^onrSiV  dvSpa)7ra)v  to 
"S/XvQixov  yevog,  xou  'ioixsv^  auro 
ettJUTeio,  (v(nrsp  to  AlyuTTTiov, 
xa.)  rixKTTa  'xo'huyovov^  \(ttiv'^  xau 
7)  "/JMpt]  \'ha-yjk(TTa  Qrjpia  Tps(psi 
xaTa  fx-sysSog^  xa)  TrXriQog.  Keeraj 
yap  UTT  aoT7](r<  r^civ^  apxTOKri 
xa)  To7(riv^  ops(ri^  toIo-i  'Vnral- 
oi(riv,^°  oQsv  0  ^opsTjg  TTvisr  o  ts 
rfkiog  TsT^svTOiV  syyuTaTa  ylyusTai, 
oxorav  S7r)  Tag  Qspivag  'ixQ-r]  irepi- 
oZoxjg,  xai  tots  oT^iyov  ^povov  Bsp- 
jxalvBi,  xa)  ou  (r(pQ^pa'  to.  Se^' 
TrvsvfJLaTa  tol  oltto  tiov  Qsp[j.S)V 
TvvBOVTa  \o\}x  ^  acpixvesTai,  7]V 
fjLTj  oT^iyaxig  xai  a<rSsvea, 

96.  'AAA'  oltto  tCov  apxTcov 
aU)  xvioiKTi  TTveUjaara  \|/up^pa  ctTro 
TS  ^lovog  xa)  xputTTOk'Kwv  xai 
u^aTcov  TToAAcoV^^  ou^sttots  Oa  to. 

'   C.           (Tl  *   C.  TTOvXv 

*  Q.  tOlKS  *  C.  TTOvXvyovov 

*  C.  6<rrt  (sic  Van  der  Linden) 
'  C.  fikyaOog.    Foes  :  fikyeOog 

'  C.  Tf/ai.  F.  Van  der  Linden,  avralg  toIq 
apKToig. 

^  C.  —  (Tl.  Van  der  L.,  toIq 
»  C.  ovptai  1°  —  (Tl 

0.  TO.  ivdia.  Littre  has  followed  the  old 
Latin  version.    Van  der  L.  rd  irvivfiara 

"  C.  om.  Littre  has  taken  ovk  from  the 
old  Latin  version. 

C.  airiKvuTai.    P.  Van  der  L.  d^iKvtTrat 
C,  £1  iif).    Littre  follows  Van  der  L. 
C,  irovKKSiv 


carnibus    coctis  :    bibuntque  lac 
equinum,   comedunt    etiam  hip- 
pacen,  id  autem  est  caseus  equinus. 
Hactenus  ergo  de  victu  et  moribus 
diximus,  95.  temporibusque  anni 
ac  formis  qua9  tl  reliquis  bominibus 
longissime  sunt  Scythiaa  genti  di- 
vers83.    Ipsa   enim   sibi  inter  se 
gens  similis  existit,  quemadmodum 
et    gens   ^gyptiorum.  Minime 
autem  foecunda  ea  gens  est :  regio- 
que  ipsa  minimas   feras  enutrit, 
neque  numero  neque  magnitudine 
insignes.  45.  Sub  ipsis  enim  Ursis 
Ripbseisque  montibus  sita  est,  unde 
boreas  spirat.  Solque  ipse  supremo 
asstivo  solstitio  deficiens  proximo 
accedit,   ac   tum   quidem  exiguo 
tempore    calefacit,     Neque  vero 
venti  a  calidis  locis  spirantes  valde 
ad  eam  regionem  penetrant,  nisi 
parumper  et  debiles. 

96.  Verum  ab  Ursis  venti  pro- 
cedentes  sunt  illic  perpetuo^  frigidi, 
a  nivibus,  glacie  imbribusque  con- 
densati :  qui  nunquam  a  montibus 
decedunt,  ut  propterea  etiam  ^gre 

*  Cornarius :  "  —  tni " 


•  (78) 


I 

! 


VI. 


VI. 


un  fromage  nomme  hippace.  Tels 
sont  leurs  coutumes  et  leur  genre 
de  vie. 

95.  19.  Beste  a parler  des  saisons, 
des  dissemblances  que  les  Scythes 
out  avec  les  autres  hommes,  de  la 
ressemblance  qu'ils  ont  entr'eux 
comme  les  Egyptiens,  de  leur  peio 
de  fecondite,  de  la  petitesse  et  du 
petit  nomhre  d'animaux  que  cette 
contree  nourrit?-  La  ScytJde,  en 
effet,  est  placee  sous  I'ourse  meme  et 
sous  les  monts  Riphees,  d'ou  souffle 
le  vent  du  nord.  Le  soleil  ne  s'en 
approche  qu'au  solstice  d'ete,  etalors 
il  ne  Vechauffe  que  pour  peu  de 
temps  et  avec  peu  deforce.  Les  vents- 
qui  soufflent  des  regions  chaudes 
n'y  parviennent  que  ■  rarement  et 
affailUs  ; 

96.  Au  contraire  il  y  souffle,  du 
Septentrion,  des  vents  froids  a 
ca.use  de  la  neige,  des  glaces  et 
de  Vhumidite  excessive  qui  n'aban- 
donnent  jamais  les  monts  UipTiees ; 
et  c'est  ce  qui  les  rend  inhabitables.^ 

'  Coray  translates  :  —  "  Ce  qne  je  viens 
d'observer  snr  la  temperature  des  saisons 
dans  la  Scythie,  et  la  physionomie  de  ses 
habitans  (qni,  comme  les  Egj-ptiens,  se  res- 
semblent  entr'eax  autant  qn'ils  different  des 
autres  peuples),  est  I'effet  de  la  position 
meme  de  lenr  pays ;  k  laquelle  il  faut  anssi 
attribner  le  pen  de  fecondite,  eoit  de  I'espece 
humaine,  soit  des  animanx  sanvages,  qui  y 
sont  pins  rares  et  plus  petits  qn'  aillenrs." 

'  C.  "  Les  vents  chauds  .  .  ." 

'  C.  "et  qni  les  rendent  inhabitables " 
(p.  91). 


boiled  meat,  and  drink  the  milk  of 
mareSj  and  also  eat  hippace,  which 
is  cheese  prepared  from  the  milk 
of  the  mare.  Such  are  their  mode 
of  life  and  their  customs. 

95.  ]  9.  In  respect  of  the  seasons 
and  figure  of  body,  the  Scythian 
race,   like  the  Egyptian,  have  a 
uniformity  of  resemblance,  different 
from  all  other  nations ;  they  are  by 
no  means  prolific,  and   the  wild 
beasts  which  are  indigenous  there 
are  small  in  size  and  few  in  num- 
ber, for  the  country  lies  under  the 
Northern  Bears,  and  the  Riphaean 
Mountains,!  whence  the  north  wind 
blows;  the  sun  comes  very  near 
to  them  only  when  in  the  summer 
solstice,  and  warms  them  but  for  a 
short  period,  and  not  strongly;  and 
the  winds  blowing  from  the  hot 
regions  of  the  earth  do  not  reach 
them,  or  but   seldom,  and  with 
little  force  ;   96.   but   the  winds 
from  the  north  always  blow,  con- 
gealed, as  they  are,  by  the  snow, 
the  ice,  and  much  water,  for  these 
never  leave  the  mountains,  which 

^  Adams  takes  the  Ural  Mountains  to  be 
intended. 


(79) 


VI. 


^va-otxriTO.^  sa'Tiv.'^  'H-^p  ts  xari- 
■/Bi  TTOvXhs  TTjg  ^[xsprjs  rot  7re8/a, 
xa)  ev  aurioKTi^  ^laiTsuvrar  wcrrs 
Tov  f/.h  ^eiixwva  ais]  alvai,  ro  8e 
^zpog  oXiyctg  i^ixspas,  xai  rauTag  fxr} 
"Xlrjv.  M.BTiwpa.  yap  rot  TrsZla  xai 
•^i7^a,xaioux  sarrsi^avcovTai  apstriv,'^ 
oKTC  dvavTBa  uVo''  rtov  apxrwv.^ 

97.  AuTo'a*  xai  ra  Qr^pla  ou 
ylyvsrai  /xsyaAa,  dXk'  old  rs 
B(TTiv^  OTTO  yriv  (TXS7rd^£(rSar  o 
yap  ^sifjicov  xtoAuej  xai  Trig  yr]g 
\|/iAor'>5?,  '^o^'  o''''  o'^'*  eo"T<v"  aAsT] 
ouSs  G-xiTTT}.  At  yap  [xsra^oXdi 
tS)V  (vpecov  otjx  el(r)  ^KsyaT^ai  ouSe 
la-^upa),  dXA'  o[Jioiai  xa)  o7\.lyov 
[MSTa^aXXoucrar^'^  SioV*  xctird  s'/Sea 
ofjioia  aura     e(ooTsoi<riu  sicriv 

'  f  Ifi      '   \     e        '  17 

(j-iTcp  re  ^psovrai  aisi  o^oiwg, 
ea-Qr]Ti  ts  aursT)^^  xa^  Qspiog  xa) 
^sifLibvog,  TOV  TS  Tjspa  u^aTsivov 
s'kxovTsg  xa)  Tra^vv,  ra  rs  tUSara 
TTivovTsg  aTTo^iovog  xai  TraysTtuv, 
roO  TS  TaT^aiTTUipov  dirsovTog'  ov 
yap  oiov  TS  to  ccojU-a  TaKanrw- 
pss(rSai,  ouSs  Tr]v  ■v}/up^7)V,  oxou 
jasrajSoAai  [xt]  ylyvovTai  \a"^upai. 

^  C.  ovpta  '  C.  {iTTO 

'  Sic  MSS.  and  Van  der  Linden.  0.  aoUriTa 
*  G.  —  rt  '0.  voTioiai 

®  C.  ovptai  '  0.  aTTO 

^  0.  makes  the  division  end  with  avroOt, 
which  Littre  puts  as  the  beginning  of  the 
next  section.  C.  follows  Van  der  Linden's 
division  of  his  text.        °  C.  tort 

/Sic  MSS.  and  Van  der  Linden.  C.  icoXovei 
"  0.  toTi.  Van  der L.  icaiToi  ovKtariv  aXka 
0.  jitTaWaaaovaai  "  C.  ofioloi  avrol 
C.  —  at  0.  —  tri  0.  xpton^voi 

C.  bfiouf).    Van  der  L.  as  above. 
Van  der  L.  rt      avrky,  and  Littre  corr. 
'°  Van  der  L.  TraxcTMV 


habitari  possint.  Aerque  ipse  totum 
fere  diem  nubilus  campos  occupat. 
Ipsi  vero  in  humidis  locis  degunt. 
Et  fere  perpetua  est  ipsis  hyems, 
assfcas  autem  paucissimis  diebus 
atque  illis  non  valde  multa.  Sunt 
enim  planities  emiuentiores,  et 
nudae,  neque  uUis  montibus  cir- 
cumseptEe,  sed  fere  sub  ipsis  Ursis 
acclives. 

97.  46.  Neque  ferae  nascuntur 
illic  magnae,  sed  quales  possibile 
est  sub  ipsa  terra  contegi.  Pro- 
bibet  enim  hyems  et  nuditas  terrffi, 
quae  et  diverticulis  et  umbraculis 
caret,  propter  temporum  anni  mu- 
tationes,  neque  multas  neque  fortes, 
sed  similes  semper,  vel  parum 
admodum  divariantes  :  unde  et 
formas  corporum  inter  se  similes 
liabent,quum  eodem  utanturvictu  et 
amictu,  aestatis  et  hyemis  tempore  : 
attrabuntque  aerem  aquosum  con- 
densatum,  aquam  in  super  bibentes 
a  nivibus  et  glacie  resolutam,  nullo 
etiam  corporis  exercitio  accedente, 
quum  non  verisimile  sit  corpus  aut 
animum  uUis  exercitationibus  apta 
fieri,  ubi  non  mutationes  temporum 
fiunt  fortes. 


(80) 


VI. 


VI. 


Un^  hrouillard  epais  occupe  les 
plaines  de  la  Scythie  pendant  le 
jour;  et  e'est  dans  ces  plaines  que 
I'on  demeure.  L'hiver  y  regne  tou- 
jours,  et  I'ete  n'y  a  que  peu  de 
journees  qui  meme  ne  sont  pas 
fort  chaudes.  Ges  plaines,  hautes 
et  nues,  ne  sont  pas  couronnees  de 
montagnes,  mais  elles  vont  en  s'ele- 
vant  jusque  sous  VOurse. 

97.  La  aussi  il  ne  nait  point  de 
gros  animaux,  mais  ils  sont  de  taille 
a  se  mettre  a  I'ahri  sous  terre  ;  ce 
qui  arrete  leur  accroissement,  c'est  le 
froid  de  l'hiver  et  la  nudite  d'un 
sol  qui  leur  refuse  couvert  et  pro' 
tection.^    Les  saisons,  n'eprouvant 
des  vicissitudes  ni  grandes  ni  in- 
tenses,  s'ecartent  peu  de  I'uniformite; 
de  la  provient  la  ressemblance  que 
les  Scythes  ant  entr'eux  ;  usant,  ete 
comme  hiver,  de  la  meme  nourriture 
et  des  memes  vetements,  respirant 
un  air  humide  et  epais,  buvant  des 
eaux  de  neige  et  de  glace,  et  places 
hors  des  conditions  d'une  vie  labo- 
rieuse ;   car  il  ne  se  pent  que  le 
corps  et  Fame  travaillent  beaucoup, 
la  ou  les  changements  de  saisons  ne 
sont  pas  considerables. 

'  C.  translates  this  passage  : — "  Les  plaines 
sont  pendant  le  jour  convertes  de  brouillards 
epais;  de  sorte  que  ceux  qui  les  habitant 
vivent  dans  I'humidite  et  dans  nn  hiver  per- 
petuel,  n'ayant  que  quelqnes  jours  d'ete, 
qui  ne  sont  pas  mfime  assez  chauds.  Car 
ces  plaines  sont  elevees  et  nnes,  et  vont 
toujours  en  montant  dn  sepcentrion  [an 
midi],  sans  etre  couronnees  de  moutaones  " 
(p.  91). 

"  Coray  :—"  L'hiver  [perpctnel]  et  la  nu- 
dite du  sol,  qui  n'offre  aucun  abri  contre  le 
froid,  les  empechont  de  profiler "  (p.  93). 


are  thereby  rendered  uninliabit- 
able.  A  thick  fog  covers  the  plains 
during  the  day,  and  amidst  it  they 
live,  so  that  winter  may  be  said  to 
be  always  present  with  them ;  or, 
if  they  have  summerj  it  is  only  for 
a  few  days,  and  the  heat  is  not 
very  strong.  Their  plains  are  high- 
lying  and  naked,  not  crowned  with 
mountains,  but  extending  upwards 
under  the  Northern  Bears. 

97.  The  wild  beasts  there  are 
not  large,  but  such  as  can  be  shel- 
tered under-ground  ;   for  the  cold 
of  winter  and  the  barrenness  of 
the  country  prevent  their  growth, 
and  because  they  have  no  covert 
nor  shelter.    The  changes  of  the 
seasons,  too,  are  not  great  nor  vio- 
lent, for,  in  fact,  they  change  gra- 
dually; and  therefore  their  figures 
resemble  one  another,  as  they  all 
equally  use  the  same  food,  and  the 
same  clothing,  summer  and  winter, 
respiring  a  humid  and  dense  atmo- 
sphere, and  drinking  water  from 
snow  and  ice;  neither  do  they  make 
any  laborious  exertions,  for  neither 
body  nor  mind  is  capable  of  en- 
during fatigue  when  the  changes  of 
the  seasons  are  not  great.-"- 

^  Adams  quotes  Pallas  ("Voyage  en  Rnssie," 
i.  p.  499)  as  confirming  this  observation,  and 
also  refers  to  Coray's  note  on  the  subject. 


M 


(81) 


 r . 

98.  Ala  Ta.()Tag  rag  uvayxag^ 

(rapxco^sa,  xa]  avapQpa,  xa)^  by  pa 
xai  arova-  a7  re  xoiT^iai  uypo- 
Tctrai,  TTaa-ecov'-*  xoiXuov'^  al  xoltw 
01)  yap  oTov  rs  vtjSuv  ava^rjpal- 
vsa-Qat  sv  roiadrj]  X'^Pt)  <f>y(rs** 
xa\  wprjg  xaTaa-raasi''^ 

99.  'AxXa  Sia  TrijaeATjv'  rs  xa) 
•^i2.rjv  rr]u  (rapxa,  ra  re  e'/^sa 
'ioixsv'^  oKKrihoKn,  tol  re  apasva.^ 

11"  irt         \  \ 

Toicriv  '  apa-BG-i,  xai  to.  dijXsa. 
To7(ri  S7]A£0-<v."  Ttt)V  yap  wpicov 
TrapaTrXTjcrlayv  loua-icDV,  ^^opoA^"^ 
oux  lyyiyvovrai  ouSs  xaxdicrieg  Iv 
Tji  ToO  yovoD  ^ufXTrrj^si,^^  rju  ^-fj 
Tivog   duayxrjg^*  j3<a/ou  TO)(y}  rj 

]  00.  Msya  8s  TsxtxripKiV  Ig  Trjv 
uypoTr)Ta  Traps^ojxai.  "XxvQicov 
yap  Tohg  ttoAAouj'^  airavTag  oVo*'® 
No^aSe^,  supri(reig  xsxavixivoug 
Toug  rs  a)[ji.ovg  xa)  rovg  f^pa^lovag 
xa)  Toug  xapTToug  t(ov  ^sipscov,  xa) 
TO.  (TTT^Qsa,  xa)  ra  la-^ia,  xa)  rrjv 

'  0.  avayKaiag.    Van.  der  L.  avdyxag 
'  Van  der  L.  Kai  \_Ta]   apOpa  vypa.  Kai 
arovoi'  which  is  unintelligible.    Littre  found 
that  avapOpa  is  supported  by  the  old  Latin 
version  (7,027  Bibl.  Eoyale    ?  Nationale). 

MSS.  vypoTarai  ■Ka<jkuiv.  C.  vyporarai, 
Kai  waaeu)V 

*  C.  KoiXtkojv.  Van  der  L.  waakiov  [_Si'] 
KotXeiiiv 

*  (pvai  "  C.  —  (Ti 
'  C.  TTiyitfXea  °  C.  toiKe 

C.  ipaiva — Ipaiai   "  C.  —  crt 
Litfcrd  points  out  that  the  old  Latin 
translator  read  5ia(popai  (p.  73). 
.       C.  —  Hi- 

'*  0.  dvayKaiTjg.    "  Le  traducteur  (7,027) 
a  lu  sans  donte  avayKri ;   ce  qui  pourrait 
aussi  Streaccepte"  (Littre,  ii.  p.  73,  note  22). 
'*  C.  TTovWovg 

MSS.  airavTag  t  oaoi. 


 VL  

98.  Propter  quas  causas  formse 
eorum  sunt  crassae  et  carnosse  : 
juncturas  vero  humectaB  et  ineffi- 
caces,  ventriculique  hutnidi  omnes, 
maxime  omnium  tamen  inferior 
alvus.  Nequit  enim  ipsa  exslccari 
in  ejusmodi  quum  regionis,  turn 
naturae  et  temporis  constitutione. 

99.  Sed  pinguedine  et  nuditate 
carnis  formae  invicem  sunt  similes, 
masculorum  masculis,  et  fceminarum 
fcemellis.  Tempora  enim,  quum 
sint  inter  se  similia,  nullas  corrup- 
tiones,  neque  malignitates  inferunt 
in  seminis  genitalis  mixturam  ac 
compactionem,  nisi  quiddam  aliud 
fortuito  vel  casu  contingat,  aut  a 
morbo. 

100.  47.  Magnum  autem  ar- 
gumentum  liumiditatis  corporum 
Scytharum  hoc  exhibebo.  Multos 
enim  ipsorum,  praecipue  qui  No- 
mades  sunt,  reperias  exustos  hu- 
meros  ac  bracbia  habentes  manu- 
umque  juncturas,  pectora,  coxas, 
et  lumbos,  nullam  sane  aliam  ob 


(82) 


VI. 


VI. 


98.  Par  ces  raisons,  necessaire- 
vievt  les  Scythes  sont  epais,  d'un 
emhonpoint  qui  masque  les  articu- 
lations, et  d'une  constitution  humide 
et  sans  ressort  les  cavites,  surtout 
celle  du  bas-ventre,^  sont  pleines 
d'Jmmeur  ;  car  il  n'est  pas  possible 
que  le  ventre  devienne  sec*  dans  un 
tel  pays,  avec  une  telle  complexion, 
sous  un  tel  climat. 

99.  Leior  embonpoint  et  leur  peau 
glabre^  font  qu'ils  se  ressemblent 
les  uns  aux  autres,  les  hommes  aux 
hommes,  les  femmes  aux  femmes. 
Car,  les  saisons  etant  a  peu-pres  les 
memes,^  il  ne  survient  ni  corruption 
ni  alteration  dans  la  coagulation 
de  la  liqueur  seminale,  a  moins 
de  quelque  violence  ou  de  quelque 
maladie. 

100.  20.  Je  donnerai  une  preuve 
manifeste  de  I'humidite  de  leur 
corps.  Vous  trouverez  la  plupart 
des  Scythes,  et  tous  ceux  qui  sont 
nomades,  avec  des  cauterisations 
aux  epaules,  aux  bras,  aux  poignets, 
a  la  poitrine,  aux  hanches  et  aux 
lombes.     La  seule  raison  de  cette 

'  C.  enervd. 

^  0.  "  Le  canal  intestinel,  mais  snrtont  le 
bas-ventre,  est  plain  d'humeurs  et  \kche"  ; 

"  C.  "le  ventre  se  resa&re." 

*  C.  "  Get  excfes  d' embonpoint,  joint  an 
defant  de  poll "  (p.  95). 

'  0.  "Ajontez  h  cela,  que  la  temp6ratnre 
^tant  h,  pen  pres  la  mSme  dans  tontes  les 
saisons"  (p.  95). 


98.  For  these  reasons  their 
shapes  are  gross  and  fleshy,  with 
ill-marked  joints,  of  a  humid  tem- 
perament, and  deficient  in  tone : 
the  internal  cavities,  and  especially 
those  of  the  intestines,  are  full  of 
humours ;  for  the  belly  cannot  pos- 
sibly be  dry  in  such  a  country,  with 
such  a  constitution  and  in  such  a 
climate;  99.  but  owing  to  their  fat, 
and  the  absence  of  hairs  from  their 
bodies,  their  shapes  resemble  one 
another,  the  males  being  all  alike, 
and  so  also  with  the  women;  for, 
the  seasons  being  of  a  uniform 
temperature,  no  corruption  or  dete- 
rioration takes  place  in  the  con- 
cretion of  the  semen,  unless  from 
some  violent  cause  or  from  disease.^ 

100.  20.  I  will  give  you  a  strong 
proof  of  the  humidity  (laxity  ?)  of 
their  constitutions.  Tou  will  find 
the  greater  part  of  the  Scythians, 
and  all  the  Nomades,  with  marks 
of  the  cautery^  on  their  shoulders, 
arms,  wrists,  breasts,  hip-joint,  and 
loins,  and  that  for  no  other  reason 

■  "It  is  to  be  bome  in  mind  that  Hip- 
pocrates, and  after  him  most  of  the  ancient 
authorities,  held  that  the  foetus  is  formed 
from  the  male  semen.  This  doctrine  pre- 
vailed generally  down  to  the  days  of  Harvey. 
Some  of  the  ancient  physiologists,  however, 
maintained  that  '  omno  animal  est  ab  ovo.' 
See  Plutarch,  de  Placit.  Philos."  (Adams,  i. 
p.  214,  note  3). 

'  This  is  the  way  in  which  cattle  are  ill- 
treated  in  India. 


I 


VI. 


o<r<^uj/,  S<'  oOO\  ouSsv  y\  ha.  t\v 
uypoTTjTa  T%  (poa-iog  xai  Tr]v 
[xaT^axlfjv'    ou  yap  Suvavrai  outs 

To7(n   TO^OKTl    ^UVTslveiV,   OUTS  TO) 

dxovTup  sixttItttsiu  no  ai^u)^  utto 
uypoTTiTog  xai  arovlrig'  hxorav  8s 
xauflaxTJV,^  ava^r)palvsTat  ex  rtov 
apQpcuv  TO  TToAu^  ToEi  uypou,  xa) 
evTovwrspa  [xdXT^ov  ylyverai,  xa) 
rpotpifJLWTspa,  xai  :^pQpw[xiva*  to. 
(TcofxaTa  jaaAAov. 

101.  'Poi';<a  8s  y/yi/sTa*  xa) 
TrAaTsa"  7rpa>rov  fjisv  on  ou  (Tirap- 
yavoovrai  axnrsp  eu  AlyuTTTUi,^ 
ou8s  vo[xl^ov(ri  did  T7\v  iTTTratrlrjV, 
o«£o^  av  susopoi  sw(nv  sttsitol  os 
o*a  rrjj/  soprjV  ra  rs  yap  apcrsva,' 
so)^  av  Qu^  oia  ts  scp  "  ittttod 
6^is(rdai,   TO  ttoAw  "*  tou  ^pouou 

'  t  11'  ^       t     r  f.  \ 

xaarjrai  sv  tyj  a^a^y\,  xai 
jipa^b^^  T-rj  |3a8/<rsi'^  ^peovrai, 
did  rdg  ^sTava(rrd(riag  xa)  Trspi- 
e'hda-iag'  rd  8s  By^Xsa  Qau[j.a(rTov 
o'lov  poixd  xa)  jdpadia  stvai  rd 
sidsa. 

102.  Yluppov  8s  TO  yivog  Wr) 
TO  "XxuSixov  did  TO  i^u^og,  oux 
STTiyiyvoixsvoo  6^s<vg^^  tou  tA/ou' 
UTTO  8s  tou  \|/up^soj  7]  "XsuxoTrjg 
eTTixalsTOLi  xa)  ylyvsTai  iruppri. 

103.  TLo'Kuyovov^^  8s  ou^^''  oTo'v 

>  Sic  C.    MSS.  rajv  tS/xoiv 

'  KauOewcri  ^  0.  irovKi 

*  Sic  Van  der  Linden.    C.  dirjpOpuifiiva. 

'  MSS.  ua-Kip  Olid'  tv  AlyvTrrtf). 

^  C.  —  <ji  '  C.  ipaiva 

8  MSS.  owK  ola  7£  ey    '  C.  ^n-' 

C.  irovKv  "  C.  KO-TTiTai 

'2  MSS.  /Spaxey  C.  —  ai 

'«  Sic  MSS.  C.  rd  r£   "  C.  65^0^ 

C.  TTOuXuyOl'OV  "   C.  OVK 


(8i) 


causarrij  nisi  ob  humoria  et  mol- 
liciei  naturae  detractionem.  Nam 
neque  areas  intendere,  neque  telum 
torquere,  possunt  prse  impotentia 
humidifcatis  humerorum  :  quum 
autem  uruntur,  humor  ipse  a  junc- 
turis  exolvitur,  fiuntque  corpora 
ipsorum  validiora,  melius  nutri- 
unturj  et  magis  redduntur  articu- 
lorum  usu  potentia. 

101.  Fluida  vero  fiunt  ac  lata 
primum  propterea  quod  fasciis  non 
colliganturj  quemadmodum  fieri 
solet  in  ..iEgypto :  deinde  quod 
non  animadvertunt  quomodocunque 
inter  equitandum  equis  insideant. 
Postremum  etiam  propter  desidiam 
perpetuam.  Masculi  enim  eorum 
antequam  potentes  fiant  equos 
conscendere^  atque  in  illis  vehi, 
plurimum  temporis  desident  in 
curribus,  raroque  prodeunt  ut  in- 
ambulent,  propter  exilia  ac  per- 
petuas  circulationes.  Muliebrium 
autem  corporum  formse  ad  mira- 
culum  usque  fluxEe  existunt. 

102.  48.  Porro  Scytharam  gens 
fulvi  valde  coloris  existit  propter 
frigus  ingens.  Non  enim  veliemens 
accedit  ad  eos  solj  a  frigore  vero 
albedo  exuritur  et  fit  fulva. 

103.  Neque  vero  possible  est 


VI. 


VI. 


pratique,  c'est  I'humidite  et  la  mol- 
lesse  de  letir  constitution ;  atonie 
qui  les  empeche  de  tendre  Vara  et 
d'appuyer  de  I'epaule  le  jet  du 
javelot.  Or  la  cauterisation  con- 
sicme  Vexchs  d'humeur  dans  les 
articulations,  et  donne  a  leurs  mem- 
bres  plus  de  ton,  plus  de  nutrition 
et  plus  de  relief} 

101.  Leior  corps  est  flasque  et 
trapu,  d'abord  parce  qu'on  ne  les 
emmaillotte  pas,  comme  en  Egijpte, 
usage  dont  ils  ne  veulent  pas  afin 
de  mieux  se  tenir  a  cheval,^  ensuite 
a  cause  de  leur  vie  sedentaire.  Les 
gargons,  tant  qu'ils  ne  sont  pas  en 
etat  de  monter  a  cheval,  demeurent 
assis  dans  le  chariot  la  plus  grande 
partie  du  temps,  et  ils  ne  marchent 
que  tres  peu  a  pied,  a  cause  des 
migrations  et  des  circuits  de  ces 
populations  nomades.  Quant  aux 
femmes,  elles  sont  prodigieusement 
humides  et  lentes, 

102.  48.  La  race  Scythe  a  le 
teinte  d'un  rouge  hale;  c'est  un 
effet  du  froid  ;  le  soleil  n'agit  pas 
avec  intensite,  et  le  froid  hrule  la 
blancheur  de  la  peau,  qui  devient 
rouge. 

'  C.  "I'habitude  du  corps  devient  plus 
fenne,  plus  compacte  et  mieux  prononcee  " 
(p.  95). 

'  C.  "  parce  que  dans  leur  enfance  ils  ne 
sont  point  emmaillottes,  non  plus  que  les 
Egyptiens ;  ils  n'ont  pas  mcme  vonlu  adopter 
cet  usage,  qui  les  auroit  rendu  moins  propres 
h,  se  tenir  h  cheval "  (p.  97).  The  practice 
is  almost  unknown  in  the  East, 


but  the  humidity  and  flabbiness  of 
their  constitution,  for  they  can 
neither  strain  with  their  bows, 
nor  launch  the  javelin  from  their 
shoulder,  owing  to  their  humidity 
and  atony ;  but,  when  they  are 
burnt,  much  of  the  humidity  in 
their  joints  is  dried  up,  and  they 
become  better  braced,  better  fed, 
and  their  joints  get  into  a  more 
suitable  condition. 

101.  They  are  flabby  and  squat 
at  first,  because,  as  in  Egypt,  they 
are  not  swathed  (?) ;  and  then  they 
pay  no  attention  to  horsemanship, 
so  that  they  may  be  adepts  at  it ; 
and  because  of  their  sedentary 
mode  of  life ;  for  the  males,  when 
they  cannot  be  carried  about  on 
horsebact,  sit  the  most  of  their 
time  in  the  waggon,  and  rarely 
practise  walking,  because  of  their 
frequent  migrations  and  shiftings  of 
situation ;  and,  as  to  the  women,  it 
is  amazing  how  flabby  and  sluggish 
they  are. 

102.  48.  The  Scythian  race  are 
tawny  from  the  cold,  and  not  from 
the  intense  heat  of  the  sun,  for 
the  whiteness  of  the  skin  is  parched 
by  the  cold,  and  becomes  tawny. 

103.  21.  It  is  impossible  that 


(85) 


VI. 


rs  eTvai  (p6<riv  TOiaOrriv  ovre  yoip 
Tip  av^pl  ■jj  sTTiQufxlrj  TTis  (xl^iog 

Trig  (pvfTios   xa)  t%  xoiAi'vjt;  t^v 

^OLXQaXOTTjTO.   TS  XOl  TrjV  i^u^po- 

Tijra,  otTTO  Ttov^  rixKTTa.  s\xog^  slvai 
cLv^poL  diov  re  T^ayvsusiv'  xai  srt^ 

UTTO    TUiV    ^TTTTWU    oIe)  XQTTTO^eVOl, 

OLO-Bsvisg  yiyvovTOLi  sg  rrjv  fxi^iv. 

T~  V  '^'R''  c 

oi<r<    j«,sy    avoparriv     uutoli  ai 

'7rpo(pa.a-t,sg  yiyi/ovrai' 

104. 

TTiQTTig  T7]g  (Tapxog  xou  uypoTYjg' 
Oil  yap  Suvat/rat  en  ^uvapTrtx^siv 
at  ^7\Tpa.i  Tov  youov  ovts  yap 
s7n[Mi^utog  xaQapa-ig  avrifia-i  yly- 
VBTai  (og  ^pswv  strrivj  aXA* 
oXiyov  xoA  8<a  ^pouov  ro  rs 
(TTOfxa  rSiV  {xrjrpecov  otto  7rij«,eA% 
^uyx'ksUrai,^  xa)  ou^  uTro^s^srai^ 
TOV  yovov  awra/  rs  aTaXa'nroipoi 
xai  Tr/spa/,^*'  xoa  ai  xoiXlai  \|/u^pa< 
xa)  [xaXaxal.  Kai  utto  tootscov 
Tuiv  avayxiwv^^  ou  TroXOyovov  ItrTi 
TO  ysvog  to  "^xuBixov. 

105.  Meya  Se  T£X[x,-^piov  at 
olxsTi^sg  TfoiEOiKTiv''^^  ou  yap  (^fla- 
vou<ri  TrapoL  av^pa  a^ixvsv^Bvai,^^ 
xa\   Iv  yatTTpi  "i(T-/0M(Ti  8<a  r^v 

'  Sic  MSS.    C.  dn-'  orwi/ 

3  Sic  MSS.      C.  EOIKOC 

*  Sic  MSS.  C.  on  *  C.  —  (Tt 
6  C.  —  ?t  7  C.  —  n 

8  C.  ^uyxXj/ttrai         '  C.  vwodcKirai 
0.  TtitipaL.  Erotian  (Eustacliius's  tr.)  has 
ir'upov,  pingae  (f.  92). 

"  C.  fiaXuKui.   "Ytto  tovt'kov  iiv  tiHv  avay. 
Kaiujv.     MSS.  fiaXaKaL.    Kai   inrb  rounwv 
TUIV  avayKaiuv.    Sic  Van  der  Linden. 
IS  C.  —  <ri  "  0.  auLKvivittvai 


foecundam  esse  eorum  naturam, 
quum  viri  minime  cupidi  sint  cum 
foeminis  commisceri,  ob  nimiam 
corporis  liquiditatem  ventrisque 
mollifciem  ac  frigiditatem  :  quas 
causae  apparent  minime  viros  ad 
coitum  incitari.  Accedit  his  lassi- 
tude ex  continua  equitatione  con- 
tracta,  quae  eos  ad  commistionem 
reddit  impotentiores,  atque  ha3 
sunt  causae  cur  viri  infcecundiores 
putentur. 

104.  Mulieres  pinguedo  camis 
et  humiditas  steriles  facit,  prae 
quibus  uteri  earum  genitale  semen 
nequeunt  continere.  Lunares  nam- 
que  purgationes  eis  non  eveniunt 
quemadmodum  est  necesse,  sed 
minus  et  intempestive  per  longius 
tempus.  Ipsumque  amplius  uteri 
OS  prae  pinguedine  concluditur,  ut 
nequeat  semen  suscipere.  Sunt 
enim  otiosae  et  pingues,  ventres- 
que  earum  frigidi  et  moUes,  unde 
necessario  sequitur  non  multum 
foecundam  Scytbarum  gentem  esse. 

105.  49.  Cujus  rei  famulae  earum 
indicium  exbibent.  Nam  bse  viris 
misceri  plurimum  gaudentj  in  ute- 
roque  conceptum  continent^  propter 


(86) 


VI. 


VI. 


103.  21.  De  pareilles  natures  ne 
peuvent  etre  tres  prolijiques.  Chez 
les  kommes,  le penchant  aux  plaisirs 
de  Vamour  est  peu  vif  a  cause  de 
I'humidite  de  la  constitution,  a  cause 
du  reldchement  et  de  la  froideur  du 
ventre,  dispositions  qui  rendent  sur- 
tout  impropres  a  la  generation  ;  de 
plus,  harasses  par  une  peipettielle 
equitation,  ils  perdent  de  leur  puis- 
sance virile}  Telles  sont,  pour  les 
hommes,  les  causes  d'infecondite  ; 

104.  Quant  auxfemmes,ccs  causes 
sont  V emhonpoint  et  I'humidite  d,u 
corps  ;  la  matrice  ne  peut  plus  saisir 
la  liqueur  seminale ;  car  I'ecoule- 
ment  menstrual,  loin  de  s'operer 
avec  la  regularite  necessaire,  est  peu 
dbondant  et  separe  par  de  longs 
intervalles,  et  I' orifice  de  I' uterus, 
ferme  par  la  graisse,  n'admet  pas 
la  semence.  Ajoutez  a  cela  I'indo- 
lence  de  ees  femmes,  leur  embonpoint, 
la  froideur  et  le  reldchement  du 
ventre.  Toutes  ces  causes  reunies 
duivent  necessairement  rendre  les 
Scythes  peu  feconds. 

105.  Leurs  esclaves  femelles 
donnent  une  grande  preuve  de  la 
verite  de  cette  explication;  elles  n'oni 
pas  eu  plus  tot  commerce  avec  un 

'  C.  "I'usage  da  cheval  lea  fatigue  efc 
lea  enerve  aans  cesse"  (p.  99). 


persons  of  such  a  constitution  could 
be  prolific,  for,  with  the  man,  the 
sexual  desires  are  not  strong, 
owing  to  the  laxity  of  his  consti- 
tution, the  softness  and  coldness 
of  his  belly,  from  all  of  which 
causes  it  is  little  likely  that  a  man 
should  be  given  to  venery;  and 
besides,  from  being  jaded  by  exer- 
cise on  horseback,  the  men  become 
weak  in  their  desires.  On  the  part 
of  the  men  these  are  the  causes ; 
104.  but  on  that  of  the  women 
they  are  embonpoint  and  humidity; 
for  the  womb  connot  take  in  the 
semen,  nor  is  the  menstrual  dis- 
charge such  as  it  should  be^  but 
scanty  and  at  too  long  intervals; 
and  the  mouth  of  the  womb  is  shut 
up  by  fat,  and  does  not  admit  the 
semen  ;  and,  moreover,  they  them- 
selves are  indolent  and  fat,  and 
their  bellies  cold  and  soft.^  From 
these  causes  the  Scythian  race  is 
not  prolific. 

105.  Their  female  servants  fur- 
nish a  strong  proof  of  this;  for 
they  no  sooner  have  connexion 
with  a  man  than  they  prove  with 

'  "This  opinion  is  held  in  respect  of  cattle. 
Virgil  (Georg.  iii.  13G)  alludea  toit"(Adam8). 


(87) 


(rapxog. 

106.  "En 

svvou^iai  ylyvovTOLi  ol  ir'kEia-roi^ 
Iv  "SxvSyjcri,  xai  yuvaixsTa'^  spya- 
^ovrai,  xa)  ajg^  al  yjvoAxsg  oiot- 
Xsyovrai  oixolcog'^  xolXsvvtoli  rs 
01  ToiouTOi  avav^pisTgJ  01  [xsv  £7r<- 
^wpioi^  rriv  alrlrjv  7rpo(TTiSsa(ri 
9eu),^  xai  (tb^ovtcli  TooTsoug  roug 
a.vQp(07roog  xa)  7rpo(rxuviov(ri  SsSo*- 

XOTSg  TTSp)  SCOUTSCOV  SXaCTTOl. 

107.  'Ejotol  8e  xai  aurea)'" 
^oxsst  ravra  ra  ira^ta  Qsla  etvai 
xar  raXXa  iravra,  xai  ouoev 
sTspov  srspou  BsioTspou^^  ouSs  dvBpco- 
TTivwTspov,  aAAa  xavra  o^oia  xa) 
TTCLvra  Bzia'^^  sxaa-rov  8s  sp^e/ 
<p6(riv  Tu)V^^  TOtooriwv,  xa)  ouSev 
avso  ^6(riog  ylyusrai.  Kai  tooto 
TO  TraQog,  wg  [xoi  doxisi  yiyvs(rQat, 
(ppa(ra)' 

108.  'Ttto  Trig  'TTTrafTj'T]^  au- 
Tsoog  xs^ixaTa  T^afJi&avsi,^^  are  aU) 
xpsy.api.iva)V  olttq  TUiV  iTnrwv  ToUm 

'  Erotian  (tr.  by  Enstachius,  f .  112  b)  haa 
"  ra\anru>pii](nv  Acfcionibns."  EustacMus 
adds  "  labor." 

'  C.  —  ai 

3  Sic  MSS.    C.  omits  o'l 

*  C.  yvvaiKTi'ia,  adopted  also  by  Petersen. 

*  Sic  MSS.  and  Petersen.    C.  omits  ical 
^  C.  — rat  rt  ofioiiog 

'  MSS.  avdrdpieg  mostly ;  also  avopule 
(Aid.  ed.  prin.). 

^  C.  Ol  fiiv  uvv  knix^pioi ;  so  Petersen. 
9  MSS.  TV  Qtv- 

MSS.  5i  (cat  avTt<f).    C.  omits  Kai. 
"  Sic  MSS.    C.  Kara  rdWa.  Petersen, 
Kai  raXXa  irdvra  ;  so  Ruder. 

Sic  C,  which  Petersen  and  Ruder  foUow. 
Petersen  and  Ruder,  dXXa  Travra  0fia 
C.  <j)vaiv-iSir]v  ruiv 
"  MSS.  tmXafiliavii  or  KaraXo;u/3d vfi 


 VL  

corporis  exercitium  frequena  car- 
nisque  gracilitatem. 

106.  Amplius  autem  plurlmi 
Scythae  eunuclii  fiunt,  et  muliebria 
oflScia  obeunt,  instarque  focniinarum 
omnia  faciunt  et  loquuntar.  Vo- 
canturque  bi  effoeminati.  Et  re- 
gionis  quidem  incolae  causam  ad 
deum  referunt,  coluntque  bos  ipsos 
bomines  et  adorant^  sibi  ipsis 
timentes  ne  quid  tale  accidat. 

107.  Mibi  vero  bi  affectus  divini 
quidem  esse  videnturj  sicut  et  re- 
liqui  omnes,  neque  ullum  aHquem 
aHo  esse  diviniorem  aut  buma- 
nioremj  sed  divinos  omnes :  verum 
unusquisque  eorum  suam  propriam 
babet  naturam  :  neque  abquis  citra 
naturam  accidit.  Quare  quomodo 
bic  affectus  contingat,  ut  mibi  vi- 
,dere  videor,  narrabo. 

108.  50.  Ab  equitations  ipsa 
diuturni  eos  corripiunt  articulorum 
dolores,   nimirum  propendeutibus 


(88) 


VI. 


VI. 


homme  qu'elles  cleviennent  grosses, 
et  cela  parce  qu'elles  travaillent  et 
qit'elles  sont  plus  maigres  que  leurs 
mattresses. 

106.  22.  II  faiit  ajouter  que  Von 
trouve,  parmi  les  Scythes,  beaucoup 
cl'hommes  impuissants ;  Us  se  con- 
damnent  mix  travaiix  des  femmes, 
et  parlent  comme  elles}  On  les  nomme 
effemines.  Les  indigenes  attrihuent 
la  cause  de  cette  impuissance  a  la 
divinite,  Us  venerent  cette  espece 
d' homines  et  les  adorent,  chacun 
craignant  pour  soi  une  pareille 
affliction. 

107.  Pour  moi,  je  pense  que  cette 
maladie  vient  de  la  divinite  comme 
toutes  les  maladies,  qu'aucune  n'est 
plus  divine  ou  plus  humaine  que 
I'autre,  mais  que  toutes  sont  sem- 
hlahles  et  toutes  sont  divines.  Ghaque 
maladie  a,  comme  celle-la,une  cause 
naturelle,  et  sans  cause  naturelle 
aucune  ne  se  produit.  Void,  selon 
moi,  comment  vient  cette  impuissance : 

1  08.  Elle  est  le  fait  de  I' equi- 
tation perpetuelle  des  Scythes,  qui 
leur  donne  des   engorgements  aux 

'  C.  "  lis  se  livrent  aux  travaux  des  femmes, 
doDt  ils  imitent  jusqu'au  son  de  la  voix  et  au 
langnge"  (p.  101).  This  is  now  told  of  the 
Lnshaia. 


child,  owiug  to  their  active  course 
of  life  and  the  slenderness  of  body. 

106.  22.  And,  in  addition  to 
these,  there  are  many  eunuchs 
among  the  Scythians,  who  pei-form 
female  work,  and  speak  like  women. 
Such  persons  are  called  effeminates. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  country 
attribute  the  cause  of  their  impo- 
tence to  a  god,  and  venerate^  and 
worship  such  persons,  every  one 
dreading  that  tlie  like  might  befall 
himself;  107.  but  to  me  it  ap- 
pears that  such  affections  are  just 
as  much  divine  as  all  others  are, 
and  that  no  one  disease  is  either 
more  divine  or  more  human  than 
another,  but  that  all  are  alike 
divine,  for  that  each  has  its  own 
nature,  and  that  no  one  arises 
without  a  natural  cause, ^  But  I 
will  explain  how  I  think  that  the 
affection  takes  its  rise. 

108.  From  continued  exercise 
on  horseback  they  are  seized  with 
chronic  deflnxions  in  their  joints 

^  This  hideous  superstition  is  common, 
even  now,  in  the  East  ;  the  Mohammedans 
reverence  idiots,  and  the  Indian  Devil-dancing 
(as  it  is  called  by  foi'eigners)  is  dependent 
on  hysteria.  The  cannibal  Yogis  of  India 
are  also  a  result  of  the  same  folly  ;  they 
devour  corpses  when  they  can,  but  are 
regarded  as  holy  persons. 

'  The  scientific  Greek's  acuteness  is  here 
apparent.  The  earlier  part  of  this  section 
loots  as  if  superstition  had,  to  some  extent, 
corrupted  the  text. 


N 


TTocr/i/"'  STTSira  d7ro^(o7\.ouvTai  ho.) 
sT^KovTai  TO.  ](r^lcL  oi  av  crcpo'^ra 

aursoug  rpOTrto  touo^s'  oxotolv 
ap^rjTai  v)  voucrog,  ottktQsv  rou 
coTog  sxariprjv  c})7\.£/3a  tolixvoutiv''^ 
OTCLV  8s  dyroppuyj  to  alfxa,  vyrvog 
VTToXafJilidvsi  UTTO  dff-Qsvs/ryf xai 
xa^Buhwcriv^  bwsitol  avs-ystpovrai, 
ol  p.iv  Tivsg  uyiisg  sovrsg,  ol  8'  ou. 
'E^o/  jxsv  ovv  ^oxisi  ev  roLurrj  rr^ 
iTjcst  6ia<posips(ruai  o  yovog'  skti 
yap  TTctpd  TO.  coroi.  <p7\,B(dsg,  a.g  bolv 
Tig  sTrnoLixji,  dyovoi  ylyvovTai  ol 
e7nT[x7)SBvrsg'  Taurug  toIvuu  fJLOi 
hoxsoua-i  Toig  (pT^s^ag  i7rtTd.ixvsiv. 

109  01  6s  fxsTcc  TauTa,  ettbiOolv' 
d<pi}cwvTai^  TTapa  yuvaTxag,  xa.) 
^rj  oiol  re  soJtri  ^pss(rQai  a-^'iariv^ 
TO  TTpCoTOV  ovx  EvQu[J.suvTai,  CtXA' 
rja-v^iYjV  s'^oucrtv  oxoTav  oe  6ig 
xa<  Tp\g  xa)  7r7\.sovdxig  aoreo/o"* 
7r£ipcu[xsvoi(n  ^arj^sv  oKKoioTBpov 
aTTo/Ba/vv),  vo^la-avTsg  r*  Tq[xapTT^- 

XSVa.1      TCO      6scS     OV  STTCLlTlSiVTai^ 
t  I 

sv^uovTai  (TToXrjV  -yuvaiPfsiTjv," 
xocTayvovTsg  ewuTBWV  dvav^pslrjV^^ 
yuvaixi^oua-l  ts  xai  ^ pyd^ovTcti 
jUsra  Ttov  yuvaix(hv  a  xou  sxsTvai. 

110.  TouTO  8s  7rdcr^ou(n  "^x-j- 
Bs(ov  ol  7rXo'j(rioi,ou)(_'^  o't  xdxKTTOi, 
dX7\.'  ol   suyBvifTTaroi   kou  l(r^hv 

'  C.  Tolv  TToSolv,  like  Van  der  Linden. 

Littre    thinka    this    change  unnecessary. 

Petersen  and  Euder  leave  it  as  above. 
2  c.  —  ffi  ^  C.  (Tipsae 

*  C.  tiriXafil3dv£i  vnb  aaQtvir)Q 
'  MSS.  KaOevdovcri.    C.  KaTivSovri 
(  C.  Irjai  '  iSicMSS.  CsTredv 

"  C.  awUujvTaL  ^  C.  (70((Tt 

10  C.  —  (Ti  "  C.  yvvaiKrfiriv 

C.  auavSpiriv  .         ''^  ovK 


VI. 

semper  ex  equis  eorum  cruribus  : 
delude  claudi  fiunt,  contrahuntur- 
que  coxendices  quum  invaluerifc 
morbus.  Medicantur  autem  sibi 
ipsis  lioc  modo  :  principio  morbi 
utramque  venam  retro  aures  inci- 
dunt,  quo  facto  sanguine  multo 
promanante,  somnus  eos  corripit 
pree  imbecillitate,  sicque  obdor- 
miscunt :  quorum  quidem  aliqiii 
depulso  somno  sani  exurgunt, 
aliqui  vero  minima.  51.  Atque 
mibi  sane  videntur  ea  medicatione 
seipsos  perdere.  Vente  enim  retro 
aures  sunt,  quas  si  quis  secet,  sterili- 
tatem  inferat  his  quibus  secantur : 
quare  id  etiam  ipsis  ex  earum  in- 
cisione  accidere  certum  est. 

109.  Quando  igitur  postea  uxores 
adeunt,  impotentesque  se  factos 
vident  cum  illis  coire,  primum 
quidem  nihil  molestius  cogitantes 
quiescunt  :  quum  autem  bis  aut 
ter,  aut  amplius  frustra  opus  ten- 
tarunt,  neque  quicquam  proficiunt, 
mox  putant  se  deum  ofFendisse,  in 
quem  culpam  rejiciunt.  Induuntque 
se  veste  muliebrij  palam  se  eviratos 
esse  confitentes,  ad  mulierumque 
contubernia  transeunt,  earum  opera 
ti-actantes. 

110.  Hoc  itaque  malo  ditissimi 
Scytharum  afficiuntur,  minima  vero 


(90) 


VI. 


VL 


artiadations,^   attoulu   qu'ils  out 
toxijours  les  pteds  j^eiulaiits  le  long 
da  cheval,  et  qui  va  menre  jimqu'd 
occasionner  la  claiuUcation^  et  la 
distension  de  la  lianclie  chez  ceux 
qui  sont  gravement  atteints.    lis  se 
traitent  de  leur  impuissa.vce  ahisi 
qu'il  suit :    au  debut  du  mal,  ils 
ouvrent  la  veine  placeo  dfimere  Vune 
et  V autre  oreille.  Quand  lesangcoule,^ 
la   faihlcsse  excite  le  sommeil,  et 
ils  s'endormeiit;  puis  ils  s'eveillent, 
les  uns  gioeris,  les  aiitres  non.  Mnis 
ce  traitement  nieme  mesemble  altercr 
la  liqueur  seminale ;   car  il  y  a,, 
derriere  les  oreilles,  des  veines  qui, 
covpees,  privent  ceux  qui  out  suhi 
eette  operation  de  la  faculte  d'en- 
gendrer ;    or  ce  sont  ccs  veines-la 
qu'ils  me  paraisseut  coioper. 

109.  Gela  fait,  lorsqu'ils  vont 
avpres  d'une  femme,  et  qu'ils  ne 
pfuvent  avoir  commerce  avec  elle, 
d'uhord  ils  s'en  inquietent  peu,  et 
se  tiennent  en  repos.  Mais  si  deux, 
trois  teniatives  ou  un  plus  grand 
ri ombre  ne  leur  reussissent  pas 
mieux,  ils  s'imaginent  avoir  commis 
quelqite  offence  a  I'egard  du  dieu 
d  qui  ils  attrihuent  leur  affliction, 
et  prennent  les  habits  de  femme; 
ils  declarent  leur  impuissance  ;  des 
lors  ils  vivent  comme  les  femmes,  et 
se  livrent  aux  memes  occupation.s. 

110.  Gette  maladie  offecte,  parmi 
les  Scythes,  non  les  hommes  du 
dernier  rang,  mais  les  riches,  ceux 
qui  sont  les  plus  puissants  par  leur 

'  C.  "  des  fluxions  chroniques  aus  articu- 
lations" (p.  101). 

^  C.  "  Qaand  cette  maladie  s'aggrave,  la 
hanche  se  retire,  et  ils  deviennent  boiteux  " 
(pp.  101,  103). 

^  C.  "  Aprfes  que  le  sang  a  cesse  deconler 
la  foiblease  les  assoupit  et  les  endort"  (p.  103). 


(lifidmataY  owing  to  their  legs 
always  hanging  down  below  their 
horses  ;  they  afterwards  become 
lame  and  stiff  at  the  hip-joint^  such 
of  them,  at  least,  as  are  severely 
attacked  with  it.  They  treat  them- 
selves in  this  way :  when  the  dis- 
ease is  commencing,  they  open  the 
vein  behind  either  ear,  and  when 
the  blood  flows,  sleep,  from  feeble- 
ness, seizes  them,  and  afterwards 
they  awaken,  some  in  good  health 
and  others  not.  To  me  it  appears 
that  the  semen  is  altered  by  this 
treatment,  for  there  are  veins  be- 
hind the  ears  which,  if  cut,  induce 
impotence;  -  now,  these  veins  would 
appear  to  me  to  be  cut. 

109.  Such  persons  afterwards, 
when  they  go  in  to  women  and  can- 
not have  connexion  with  them,  at 
first  do  not  think  much  about  it, 
but  remain  quiet;  but  when,  after 
making  the  attempt  two,  three,  or 
more  times,  they  succeed  no  better, 
fancying  they  have  committed  some 
offence  against  the  god  whom  they 
blame  for  the  affection,  they  put 
on  female  attire,  reproach  them- 
selves for  effeminacy,  play  the  part 
of  women,  and  perform  the  same 
work  as  women  do. 

110.  This  the  rich  among  the 
Scythians  endure,  not  the  basest, 

'  This  word  has  much  puzzled  the  com- 
mentators, &o.  Foes  (CEc.  Hipp.)  as  above. 

'■'  This  is  a  delusion  supptiited  only  by 
phrenology. 


(91) 


VI. 


infimi.  Imo  qui  maxime  et  genere 
efc  pofcentia  prasvalent,  ex  nulla 
alia,  quara  continuaa  equitationis 
causa  hoc  perpetiuntur :  paupcres 
vero  minus,  quum  non  multum 
equitent. 

111.  Unde  si  haec  affectio  aliis 
divinior  censenda  esset,  non  nobi- 
lissimis,  non  difcissimis  Scytharum 
fere  solia  accideret :  sed  esset  om- 
nibus sequaliter  peculiaris.  Imo 
magis  invaderet  pauperes  circa 
cultum  deorum  negligentiores,  si 
saltern  gaudent  dii  in  liominum 
admiratione  constitui,  et  pro  hoc 
beneficia  hominibus  retribuunt. 
Divites  enim  ssepius  diis  sacra 
faciunt,  vicfcimas  offerunt,  statuas 
erigunt  coluntque,  quum  pecuniis 
abundent :  pauperes  autem  minus 
id  faciunt,  quum  non  babeant :  quin- 
etiam  aliquando  deos  detestantur, 
qui  eis  opes  non  suppeditent,utveri- 
similius  esset,  pauperes  ac  painim 
abundautes  hoc  malo  propter  cri- 
mina  sua  i)uniri,  quam  divites  et  qui 

nniVins   nbiinrinnf-,       VHi-nm  ^sicnt 


ou  yap  iTTTTOL^ovrai. 

111.  Ka/ro<  e^prjv,  stts)  Qbio- 

Tspov  TovTO  TO  m(rsu[j.a.  tCov  "KoixCov 
■>        1     >       ~  / 

SCTTIV,      OU     TOKTl  ySWaiOTOLTOKri 

(oroLTOKri  TrpocTTiTrrsiv  [xovvokti, 
aAXa    To7a-iv^    aVatriv^  ofxolcog, 

{xsvoifTiv,^  ou  ri[j.u)ix£V0Kriv  rj6r},  ei 
^alpoua-iv^  01  Qso]  xa)  Qau/xa^opLSVOi 
uir  oLvSpcoTrmv,  xai  avr)  toutscov 
^apirag  a.7roQi^6a(riv.^  ]l,]xog*  yap 
Toug  fx,sv  ir'Koua-'ioug  Qusiv  TToAAa 
TO?o"j  6£o7(rt,  xai  avari^svai  ava&T)- 
[xara,  eovtcuv  ^prifxaTCOv,^  xa) 
ri[J.av,  Toug  8s  7rsv7}rag  7]a-(rov,  8<a 
TO  s-^nv,  sTTsira  xa)  S7rt[xs(/.- 
(poixsvoug  ori  ou  ^i^oa<yi  ^pi^fxara 

aUTloifriV'^  COG'TS  tcoU  toioutswv 
a^apTiCov  Tag  ^rjixlag  rovg  oTilya 
xsxTrjjxsvoug  <^£psiv  i/.aXKov  ri  roug 
7rXou(r!oug.  'AAAot  yap,  ui<r7rsp 
xa)  irpoTspov  sAs^a,  bsia  fi,£v  xa) 
Ttvjja  \(TTiv^  o^oiwg  toI(tiv^  oK- 
XoKTiV^  y'lyvsTai  xajra  ^utriv 
sxarrra'  xa)  rj  roiauTTj  voucrog  airo 
Toiaurrig  Trpoi^atriog  To7(n  "^xuBricri 
ylyvsrai  ojrjv  s\'prjxa. 

112.  "Ep^e<  Si  xa)  xard  roug  Xo<- 
TTOug  dvQpujTroug  ofxoiwg/'Oxou  ydp 
iTnrd^ovrai  ^dy^ia-ra  xa)  ttuxvo- 
rara,  Ixsi  TrT^Bicrroi  utto  xeh^xdrcov 
xa)  'KT^id^cuv  xa)  iro^aypuov  ahi- 

'  C.  trrn  =  0.  —  at 

^  C.  fi  Sfi  Tifiiiifievoi  xoipovai     *  C.  ioiKUQ 

*  C.  xptifiaTwv  KovWSiv 


et  prius  dixi)  diviuus  quidein  hie 
affectus  est,  secundumque  naturam 
accidit  similiter  ut  alii  omnes  : 
neque  alia  ejus  causa  quam  ea 
quam  dixi  Scythis  existit. 

112.  Simili  autem  modo  et  reli- 
quis  hominibus  evenit.  52.Ubi  enim 
frequenter  et  continue  homines 
equitant,  ibi  plurimi  a  diuturnis 
duloribus     articulorura,  coxendi- 


(92) 


VI. 


VI. 


noblesse  et  len 7-  fortune;  I' eqiiitation 
en  est  cause ;  et,  si  les  pauvres  y 
sont  mains  sujets,  c'est  qu'ils  ne  vont 
pas  a  cheval. 

111.  Et  cependant,  si  cette  maladie 
est  plus  divine  que  les  autres,  il 
falluit  qu'elle  ne  fat  pas  exclusive 
aux  -plus  nobles  et  aux  phis  riches 
des  Scythes,  mais  qu'elle  attaqudt 
tous  eyaletnent,  et  meme,  de  pre- 
ference, ceux  qui  possedent  le  moins 
et  qui  n' off  rent  point  de  sacrifices, 
s'il  est  vrai  que  les  dieux  se  plaisent 


aux  hommages  des  hommes  el  les 
en  recompensent  par  des  faveurs} 
Gar,  les  riches  peuvent  immoler  de 
nombreuses  victimes,  presenter  des 
of'randes,  et  user  de  leur  fortune 
pour  honor er  les  dieux,  tandis  que 
les  paiovres  sont  empeches,  par  leur 
indigence,  de  les  honor  er  egalement, 
et  les  accusent  de  cette  indigence 
meme.  Ainsi  la  peine  de  telles 
offenses  devrait  plutot  frapper  les 
pauvres  que  les  riches.  Mais,  ainsi 
que  je  I'ai  dit  plus  haut,  tout  cela 
est  divin  comme  le  reste ;  chnque 
chose  est  produite  conformement  aux 
lois  naturelles ;  et  la  maladie  dont 
je  parle  nait,  chez  les  Scythes,  de 
la  cause  que  fai  indiquee. 

112.     Au   reste   il    en    est  de 
meme  pour  les  autres  hommes;  la 
oil   I' eqtdtation     est    un  exercice 
Journalier,   beaucoup   sont  affectes 
d' engorgements  des  articulations,  de 

'  Coray  translates  :  -  "  Or,  si  cette  maladie 
venoit  de  Dieu  plus  immediatement  que  les 
autrea,  elle  ne  devroit  pas  etre  le  partage 
exclasif  des  nobles  et  des  riches ;  mais  elle 
devroit  affliger  tous  les  Scythes  indistincte. 
ment,  et  meme  en  attaquer  de  preference 
les  pauvres;  s'il  est  vrai  que  les  Dieux 
re9oi7ent  avec  plaisir  les  honneurs  et  les 
offrandes  que  les  hommps  leur  font,  et  qu'ils 
en  recompensent"  (p.  105). 


but  the  most  noble  and  powerful, 
owing  to  their  riding  on  horseback ; 
for  the  poor  are  less  affectedj  as 
they  do  not  ride  on  horses. 

111.  And  yet,  if  this  disease  had 
been  more  divine  than  the  others, 
it  ought  not  to  have  befallen  the 
most  noble  and  richest  of  the 
Scythians  alone,  but  all  alike,  or 
rather  those  who  have  little,  as  not 
being  able  to  pay  honour  to  the 
gods,  if,  indeed,  they  delight  in 
being  thus  rewarded  by  men,  and 
grant  favours  in  return ;  for  it  is 
likely  that  the  rich  sacrifice  more 
to  the  gods,  and  dedicate  more 
votive  offerings,  inasmuch  as  they 
have  wealth,  and  worship  the  gods; 
whereas  the  poor,  from  want,  do 
less  in  this  way,  and,  moreover, 
upbraid  the  gods  for  not  giving 
them  wealth ;  so  that  those  who 
have  few  possessions  were  more 
likely  to  bear  the  punishments  of 
these  offences  than  the  rich.  But, 
as  I  formerly  said,  these  affections 
are  divine  just  as  much  as  others, 
for  each  springs  from  a  natural 
cause,  and  this  disease  arises  among 
the  Scythians  from  such  a  cause  as 
I  have  stated. 

112.  But  it  attacks  other  men 
in  like  manner,  for,  whenever  men 
ride  much  and  very  frequently  on 
horseback,  then  many  are  affected 
with  rheums  in  the  joints,  sciatica. 


(93) 


VI. 


113.  Taura  Se  TOi(ri^  '^xuSrim 

sltriv^  dvSfiWTTWv  8<a  rag  Trposiprj- 
[xivag^  7rpo(pa(riag,  xa.)  on  txva- 
^'jp/Saj  B-)(au<Tiv^  aiBi,  xa)  e\(r)v^ 

STTi    TlOV    ITTTTCUU    TO    TTXsKTTOV  TOV 

^povou,  wcTTs  [xrjTS  )(^Bip)  aTTTsa-Qai 

TOV     al^oiou,     UTTO     T£     TOV  \f/up^£OJ 

xa)  Tou  XQTTOU  eTTiXaSicrSa*  tou 
Ifxepoi)  xa)  Trig  ^'^'^  [xrj^sv 

Trapaxivssiv  TvpoTspov  r]  dvav^pw- 
Qrivai.^  lisp)  jW,£V  oSv"  twu  'XxuSicou 
ovTwg  e^si  ToU  yivsog. 

114.  To  2s  "KoiTTov  ylvog  to  sv 
Trj  EyptoTTTf]  ^id(popov  auTO  ecou- 

'7'  V  vv'flS 

Tsco  sa-Ti.  xai  xaTa  to  [xsysoog 
xa)  xaTOL  Toig  fxop<^oig,  SiOt  Tag 
IxsTaKkaydg  twv  wpiwv,  oti  ^syd- 
Xa<  yiyvovTai  xa)  jruxva),  xa) 
baXirid  Ts  ]<r^upd  xa)  ^sifLcovBg 
xapTspo),  xa)  o^^poi  xoAXoi/  xa) 
at5S/j^°  au^fxo)  TToXu^^poviot,  xa) 
TrvcufxaTO.,  £^  wv  [xsTafdoXa)  ttoX- 
Aa<^^  xa)  TravToSaTTai. 

115.  Atto  TOOTsmv  Sixog  ai- 
G-SdvBaSai  xa)  t7]v  ysvecriv  Iv 

1  C.  —  (Tt  ^  MSS.  Tolai  re. 

3  MSS.  dia  rag  wpoip.  Sic  Van  der  Linden. 

C.   (conjecture)  Stct  ravTaq  rag  7rpo<j>  . 

Lit  re  has  introduced  7rpott(,riixkvaQ  from  the 
old  Latin  version.  *  C.  tTnXi]9ta0ai 

^  C.  dvSpwQTjvai  — .    Littre  follows  a  MS. 
Mercuriali,  V.  d.  L.,  and  Foes.  Coray  follows 
other  MSS.  and  the  ed.  pr.  (Aldus).  Littre 
(ii.  pp.  82-3)  has  a  long  note  on  this  word. 
MSS.  nvv.    Sic  Van  der  Linden.    C.  uif 

'  Van  der  Linden,  a' d  C.  ioiiiri^ 

"  C-iieyaOoQ.  Littre  follows  Van  der  L'nden. 

»  0.  TTOv  —     '°  0.  aung      "  C.  TrovWai 

'2  Sic  MSS.  and  Van  der  L.  C.  Tovretov 
tuiKOQ  and  am.  'Airo 


cumque  maxime  et  pedum  corri- 
piuntui'j  ad  coitumque  fiunt  im- 
potentes  :  113.  quaj  omnia  mala 
Scytharum  genti  adsunt.  Atque 
propterea  Scy  tlias  omnium  hominum 
minima  sunt  ad  coitum  valentes. 
Efc  quod  anaxyridas  (braccarum^ 
sive  foeminalium  id  genus  est)  sem- 
per habent,  et  plurimum  temporis 
in  equis  desides  degunt,  ut  neque 
mauu  tractare  pudenda  liceat,  atque 
pree  frigore  et  lassitudine  volup- 
tatis  ac  jucunditatis  coeundi  obli- 
viscanturj  neque  prius  aliud  sibi 
faciendum  putent,  quam  ut  evirati 
fiant.  Hactenus  ergo  de  Scytharum 
gente  recensui. 

114.  53.  Eeliquum  autem  in 
Europa  hominum  genus  valde  inter 
se  dissimile  est  et  diversum,  tum 
quod  ad  magnitudinem  attinet,  tum 
quod  ad  formam  :  atque  id  propter 
temporum  mutationes  contingit 
apud  eos  magnas  et  frequentes. 
Sunt  enim  eis  calores  vehementeSj 
et  hyemes  fortes^  pluviffi  multse, 
rursumque  siccitas  diutina,  et  venti 
plurimij  ex  quibus  multse  et  omni- 
modae  fiunt  transmutationes. 

115.  Neque  a  vero  discrepat 
circa  generationem,  bas  ipsas  mu- 

'  Coruarius  :  "  bracchurum  "  (p.  I  tl,  D.). 


(94) 


VL 


VI. 


sciaiiqxie,  de  goiitte,  et  deviennent 
inhabiles  a  la  generafion. 

113.  Ccs  maiix  affligent  les  Scythes 
et  en  font  les  hommes  les  plus  im- 
pidssants;  ajoutez  aux  causes  d'im- 
puissance,  qib'ils  ont  constammerit 
des  culottes,^  qio'ils  sorit  presqne 
toujours  a  cheval,  sans  pouvoir 
meme  porter  la  main  aux  parties 
naturelles,  que  par  le  froid  et^  la 
fatigue  ils  sont  distraits  dio  desir 
de  Ihmion  des  sexes,  et  qu'aiu  moment 
oil  ils  font  des  tentatives  ils  ont 
dej'a  p&rdu  leur  puissance  virile? 
Vuila  ce  que  j'avais  a  dire  sur  la. 
nation  des  Scythes? 

114.  23.  Quant  aux  autres  nations 
de  I' Europe,  elles  different  les  unes 
des  autres  par  la  taille  et  par  la 
conformation;  differences  qui  pro- 
viennent  des  changements  des  sai- 
sons.  En  effet,  les  vicissitudes 
sont  considerables  et  frequentes,  les 
chaleurs  fortes,  les  hivers  ngoureitx, 
les  pluies  abondantes ;  puis,  siir- 
viennent  des  secheresses  prolongees, 
et  des  vents*  qui  muUiplient  et 
diversifient  les  alternatives  atmo- 
spheriques. 

115.  II  est  naturel  que  ces  in- 
fluences soient  ressenties  dans  la 
generation,  que  la  conformation  de 

'  Coray  translates: — "A  I'nsnge  dn  cheval, 
qui  cause  ces  maux  chez  les  Scythes,  et  qui 
les  assimile  d'une  manifere  particuliere  aux 
eunuques,  on  peut  ajouter  celui  d'avoir 
toujours  des  culottes  "  (p.  107). 

'  Coray  :— "  D'aillenrs  le  froid,  joint  a  la 
fatigue,  distrait  absolument  leur  esprit  du 
desir  de  I'union  des  sexes ;  de  sorte  qu'ils  ne 
se  hasardent  h,  rien  tenter,  qu'ils  ne  soient 
af  sures  d'avoir  reconvre  la  virilite  "  (p.  107). 

^  Coray  : — "  Telle  est  la  constitution  [phy- 
sique et  morale]  de  la  nation  Scythe"  (p.l07). 

*  Coray  has  :— "  et  [k  un  air  calme]  des 
vents  [imp^taeux]  "  (p.  109). 


and  gout,  and  tliey  are  inept  at 
venery. 

113.  But  these  complaints  befall 
the  Scythians,  and  they  are  the 
most  impotent  of  men  for  the 
aforesaid  causes,  and  because  they 
always  wear  breeches,  and  spend 
the  most  of  their  time  on  horse- 
back,^ so  as  not  to  touch  their 
privy  parts  with  the  hand,  and 
fi'om  the  cold  and  fatigue  they 
forget  the  sexual  desire,  and  do 
not  make  the  attempt  till  they  have 
lost  their  virility. ^  Thus  it  is  with 
the  race  of  the  Scythians. 

114.  23.  The  other  races  in 
Europe  differ  from  one  another, 
both  as  to  stature  and  shape,  owing 
to  the  changes  of  the  seasons, 
which  are  very  great  and  frequent, 
and  because  the  heat  is  strong,  the 
winters  severe,  and  there  are  fre- 
quent rains,  and  again  protracted 
droughts,  and  winds,  from  which 
many  and  diversified  changes  are 
induced. 

115.  These  changes  are  Hkely  to 
have  an  effect  upon  generation  in 
the  coagulation  of  the  semen,  as 

'  According  to  Adams  there  is  a  great 
difference  of  opinion  on  these  points  {note  1 
on  p.  218  of  vol.  i.). 

'  See  Adams'  note  2  on  the  same  page,  as  to 
Hunter's  opinion  on  the  effect  of  wearing 
breeches. 


(yo) 


f 


VI. 


Tco  auTBui  rrjv  aurirjv  ylyvs- 

Ttov  EupcuTralcov  lUaXXov  rcuv 
^K(Ti7]Vtnv'  xa\  ra  [xsysSsa.  hia- 
i^opwraTCt.  auTOL  £(o{jro7a-iv^  elvat 
xara.  ttoXiv  ixarrrriv'  ai  yap 
(pQopa)  TrXs/ovej'^  syylyvovrai  rod 
yovov  Bv  Tji  ^ofxTTT^^si^  SV  Tjia-t 
^STa7\.Xayyj(n  twu  topewv  tto- 
xyjiCiv^  io6<rrja-i!/^     sv  rrjcri  wapa- 

116.  Tispi  Tui)/  riQiwv  0 
auTos^  T^oyog'    to  tb  aypiov^  xa^ 

TO  OL^iXTOV  XCti  TO  Bu^OBl^\g  BV  Tyi 

TOiauT-Tj  <p6<r£i syylyvsTar  al  yap 
BXTrT^-fi^isg  TTVXva)  yiyvoy.svai  Tr]S 
yvwjXTjgrriv  dypiorr]ra  £VTiHa(Ttv^^ 
TO  Ss  ^fxspov  Ts  xa)  TjViov  d[xau- 
pod(riV^^  ^lOTi  so-J/u^oTspoug  voix'i^u) 
Toug  T7jv  EupwTrrjv  olxsovTag  slvat 
rj  Toug  rrjv  'ArrlrjV  sv  [jlbv  yap 
TO)  aU)  7rapa7rXrj(rlco  al  pa.Qufji.lat 
svsKTiv,^^  SV  Ss  TCO  ja£Ta/3aXAojU,£vci) 
al  ToKaiTTtopiai  tco  (TwixaTi  xa) 
Tji  "^u^fj'  xa)  aTTo^^  IXBV  i^(rv^ir}g 
xa)  pa()uy.irjg  SeiX/rj  au^Brai, 
otTTo'^  Se  Tr]g  Ta'haixuipirig  xa)  rCov 
TToveov  al  dv'^ps'iai}'^ 

117.  ^la  TouTO  sltri  |U-a;^ijaco- 
TSpoi  ol  TT]tJ  lLupu)7n]v  olxsovTsg, 
xa)  Sict  Tovg  vo^oug,  on  ou  (5a<ri- 

'  C.  ^vfxTrri^i  '  C.  Kcil  aWore  ciWrjv 

3  C.  _  (Tt.  •'StcMSS.  G.TrXtVVtQ 

'   C.  ^VtXTVrill  6  C.  —  <Tl 

'  C.  r£  ^  C.  blVTOQ 

'  SicMSS.  G.yup  aypiov         '»  C.  (pvm 

"    0.  —  O-l  CilTTU.    MSS.  OTTO 


tationes  sentiri,  inque  seminis  geni- 
talis coactione  aliam,  neque  ex 
eodem  etiam  eandem,  aestatis  pariter 
ut  Lyemis,  pluvioso  ut  sicco  tem- 
pore, progigni.  Eaque  causa  est, 
cur  putem  Europasos  magis  quam 
Asianos  secundum  corporum  formas 
iutjarse  discrepare,  et  magnitudines 
diversissimas  in  singulis  adeo  ur- 
bibus  provenire,  Plures  enim  cor- 
ruptiones  contingunt  in  seminis 
coactione,  quum  tempora  frequenter 
vai"iant,  quam  si  eadem  sunt  et 
similia. 

116.  Eadem  autem  motuum  ratio 
in  utrisque  existit.  Feritas,  inte- 
gritas  et  audacia  a  natura  Europaeis 
innascitur.  Frequentes  enim  mentis 
perculsiones  feritatem  inducunt, 
mansuetudinem  contra  et  benigni- 
tatem  extirpant.  54.  Quare  etiam 
magnanimos  magis  eos,  qui  Europam 
incoluntj  Asianis  judico.  Siquidem 
similitudo  et  eequalitas  segnitiem 
parit,  mutatio  autem  et  animum 
et  corpus  ad  exercitationem  excitat. 
Augetur  itaque  a  desidia  et  ocio 
timiditas,  ab  exercitio  vero  et  la- 
boribus  crescit  virilitas. 

117.  Unde  bellicosiores  quoque 
Europaei  extant,  non  ob  banc  solum 
causam,  sed  et  propter  leges.  Non 


(96) 


VI. 


VI. 


Vemhryon  vane,^  et  ne  soil  pas  la 
meme  pour  la  memo  personne  en  ete, 
ou  mi  hiver,  pendant  les  pluies  ou 
■pendant  Ics  secheresses.  C'est  poxor 
cela,  selon  moi,  (p.Le  les  Europeens 
different  phis  entre  eux  que  les 
Adatiqnes,  pour  la  forme,  et  que 
dans  chaqiie  villa  on  observe,  entre 
les  habitants,  des  variations  de  taille; 
car  la  conformation  de  Vembryon- 
eprouve  p)lus  d' aberrations  dans  im 
climat,  oil  les  changements  des 
saisons  sont  frequents,  que  dans  tin 
climat  oil  les  saisons  sont  semblablf.s 
a  elles-memes. 

116.  La  meme  remarque  s'ap^ 
plique  au  moral ;  dans  de  tels 
naturels predominent  les  dispositions 
farouches,  la  rudesse  et  Vemporte- 
ment.  Car  les  secoiisses  freqitentes 
que  donne  le  climat,  mettont  dans 
le  caractere  la  rudesse,  et  y  eteignent 
la  douceur  et  Vamenite.^  C'est  pour 
cela,  je  pense,  que  les  habitants  de 
FEurope  sont  plus  courageux  que 
les  habitants  de  VAsie;  une  ppr- 
petuelle  uniformite  entretient  I'in- 
dolence;  un  climat  variable  donne 
de  I'exercice  au  corps  et  a  Vdme; 
or,  si  le  repos  et  Vindolence  nour- 
rissent  la  Idchete,  I'exercice  et  le 
travail  nourissent  le  couo-age, 

117.  Les  Europeens  sont  plus 
belliqueux  pour  cette  raison,  et  aussi 

^  C.  has : — "  11  est  natnrel  que  la  generation 
SB  ressente  ile  cette  disposition  dn  climat,  et 
que  la  concretion  de  la  liqueur  aeminale  no  se 
fasse  pas  toujours  de  la  m^me  maniere" 
(p.  109). 

'  C.  "  Car  la  concretion  de  la  Kqneur 
Beminalo  "  (p.  109). 

^  Coray  translates  : — "  II  en  est  de  mfime 
de  la  difierence  des  moeurs  de  cos  peuples. 
Les  Europeens  sont  d'un  naturel  sauvage, 
insooiable,  fougueux ;  par  la  raison  qu'ils 
vivent  sons  nn  ciol  oh  I'esprit  eprouve  des 
sccousses  frequentes,  qui  donnont  h,  I'hommo 
de  la  durete  et  qui  altSrent  en  iui  la  douceur 
ct  I'ameuite  des  moeurs  "  (p.  111). 


0 


this  process  cannot  be  the  same  in 
summer  as  in  winter,  nor  in  rainy 
as  in  dry  weather ;  wherefore  I 
think  that  the  figures  of  Europeans 
differ  more  than  those  of  Asiatics  : 
and  they  differ  very  much  from 
one  another  as  to  stature  in  the 
same  city ;  for  vitiations  of  the 
semen  occur  in  its  coagulation 
more  frequently  during  frequent 
changes  of  the  seasons,  than  where 
they  are  alike  and  equable. 

116.  And  the  same  may  be  said 
of  their  dispositions,  for  the  wild, 
the  unsociable,  and  the  passionate 
occur  in  such  a  constitution ;  for 
frequent  excitement  of  the  mind 
induces  wildness,  and  extinguishes 
sociableness  and  mildness  of  dis- 
position, and  therefore  I  think  the 
inhabitants  of  Europe  more  cou- 
rageous than  those  of  Asia;  for  a 
climate  which  is  always  the  same 
induces  indolence,  but  a  changeable 
climate,  laborious  exertions  both  of 
body  and  mind ;  and  from  rest  and 
indolence  cowardice  is  engendered, 
and  from  laborious  exertions  and 
pains,  courage. 

117.  On  this  account  the  inha- 
bitants of  Europe  are  more  wai'like 
than  the  Asiatics,  and  also  owing 


VI. 


T^suovTai  cumrsp  ol  'Atririvol'  oxov 
ya.f>  l^acriXsuovTai,  exs7  avdyxYj^ 
^siXoTOLTOOs  shar  e'/pTjrai  [xot 
xa)  Trporepov.  Al  yap  \j/L»p^a) 
^£^o6X(ovTai ,  xa)  ou  (iouXovrai 
TTapaxiv^uvsvsiv  exovTss  slxrj  uirsp 
aXT^orplrjg  ^ovafjuos. 

118.  "Oo-o«2  8^ 

BwuTscou^  yap  roug  xiv^uvovg  ai- 
psuvrai  xa)  ovx  akXwv,  Trpo- 
SuiJLSuurai  sxovrsg  xa)  eg  to  hsivov 
sp^ovrai  TO.  yap  dpicrrsia^  rrjg 
v'lxrig  auToi  (pBpovrai'  ourcog  ol 
VQ^oi  ov^  ^xiara  rrjv  £u\|/up^jV]v 
spya^ovrai.  lo  jasv  ouv  oXov 
xa)  TO  dwav  ouTwg  sp^s/  Trepl  ts 
Trig  EupfOTTT]^  xa)  Trig  A(rlr]g. 

119.  "EaVSKTI   Kk  XOA  hv  Tfi  Eti- 

pwirri  cfJuAa  Siac^opa  sTspa  sTspoicri 
xa)  TO.  [xeysQsa^  xa)  Tag  ^op(pdg 
xa)  Tag  dv^psiag''  to.  8e  S/aA- 
"Kaa-a-ovTa  raOra  bcttiv,  a  xoa  stt)^ 
tS)V  irpoTBpov  s'lpr}Tai'  sti  8s 
(ra<ps(rT£pov  ^pd(rco. 

120.  'Oxo(roi  ^ev  ^wpriv  opsi- 
vi]v  TS  oix£OU(ri  xar  Tpri^sirjv 
xai  i/y^riXriv  xai  svvOpov,  xai  at 
(xsTa^oT^a)  auTsoKri  ylyvovTai  twv 
(opiwv  [xsya  ^id(popoi,  evrauQa^^ 
£]xog^^  ei'Sea  [xsydXa  eJuai,  xa) 
Trpog  TO  Ta'kotiTTwpov  xa)  to  dv- 
^psiov^*  eu  7r£<pux6Ta'   xa)  to  ts 

'  C.  avayKait}  Kai        '  0.  Ovroi 

'  C.  iojVToiv  *  C.  apiarrjta 

'  C.  (Sv  *  C.  iJ,tya9ia 

'  C.  dvSpiag      °  MSS.  iripi.  0.  as  above. 

'  C.  OuptLVTJV 

">  Om.   MSS.  but  given  by   Galen  and 
adopted  by  Ooray.  » 
"  Galen  has  civvSpov  "  0.  ivQavra 
C.  £otk:6c  '*  C.  avdpTj'iov 


onim  regibus  obediunt  queraad- 
modum  Asiani.  Ubi  enim  sub 
regibus  vivitur,  ibi  necesse  est 
homiues  titnidissimos  esse,  quem- 
admodum  at  supra  ostendi.  Ser- 
vitute  nam  que  animi  eorum  pressi 
non  libenter,  neque  volentes,  temere 
pro  aliia  se  periculis  exponunt. 

118.  Europaei  autem  suo  jure 
viventes,  quum  pro  seipsis  pericula 
belli  subeant,  magna  cupiditate 
feruntur,  volentesque  ac  alacres 
diflicultates  omnes  adgrediuntur, 
ipaique  sibi  ex  re  bene  gesta  praa- 
mia  reportant,  ut  certum  sit  leges 
plurimum  ad  magnanimitatem  con- 
ferre.  Tota  itaque  et  universa  res 
de  Europa  et  Asia  sic,  ut  retuli, 
habet. 

119.  65.  Cseterum  Europa  ipsa 
adhuc  habet  gentes  invicem  dif- 
ferenteSj  non  magnitudine  et  forma 
solum,  sed.  et  magnanimitate  ac 
fortitudine.  Quae  vero  in  eis 
banc  diversitatem  faciant,  in  prae- 
cedentibus  dixi,  dicamque  amplius 
magis  manifesto. 

120.  Quicunque  regionem  mon- 
tanam,  asperam,  nudam  et  non 
aquosam  incolunt,  bis  mutationes 
temporum  contingunt  magna3  et 
diversa3,  unde  et  hominum  formas 
magnas  progigni  convenit,  qui  et 
ad.  laborem  et  ad  viriliter  agendum 
a  natura  praestent,  quibusque  feritas 


(98) 


VI. 


VI. 


par  I'effet  des  institutions;  car  ils 
ne  sont  pas,  comme  les  Asiatiqiies, 
gouvernes  par  des  ruis;  et  chez  les 
hommesqui  sont  soimis  d  la  royante^ 
le  courage,  ainsi  qtie  je  I'ai  deja 
remarqtie,  manque  necessairement. 
Leur  dme  est  asservie,  et  ils  se 
soucient  peit  de  s'exposer  aux  perils 
sans  necessite  po  ur  accroUre  la  puis- 
sance d'autrui. 


118.  Mais  les  Europeens,  gou- 
vernes par  letirs  propres  lois,  sentant 
que  les  dangers  qu'ils  courent,  ils 
les  courent  dans  leur  propre  interet 
et  noil  pour  I'interet  d'un  autre,  les 
acceptent  volontiers,  et  se  jettent 
hardiment  dans  les  hasards ;  car  le 
prix  de  la  victoire  est  pour  eux ; 
c'est  ainsi  que  les  loisne  contribuent 
p)as  pen,  a  creer  le  courage.^  Tel  est 
I'aperqu  general  de  VEurope  com- 
paree  a  I'Asie.^ 

119.  24.  7Z  existe  aussi,  en  Europe, 
des  races  differentes  les  unes  des 
autres  par  la  taille,  par  la  forme, 
et  par  le  courage ;  varietes  qui 
tiennent  aux  causes  que  fai  enu- 
merees  plus  haut,'^  et  que  je  vais 
expliquer  davantage, 

120.  Les  hahitants  d'lme  contree 
montagneuse,  dpre,  elevee,  pourvue 
d'eau,  oil  les  saisons  passent  par 
des  variations  considerables,  sont 
d'nne  stature  elevee,^  et  d'une  con- 
stitution faite  pour  le  travail  et  pour  ' 

'  C.  "  soumis  h,  des  despotes  "  (p.  111). 

'  Coray : — "  Tant  les  lois  contribuent  puis- 
samment  ii  faire  naitre  le  courage  "  (p.  113). 

'  Coray  : — "  Voilk,  generalement  parlant, 
quel  est  I'etat  des  Kuropeens  compare  aveo 
celui  des  Asiatiques  "  (p.  113). 

*  Coray:— "et  cette  difference  tient  anx 
mgmes  causes  quo  j'ai  dejfl  assignees  [en 
parlaut  des  Asiatiques]  "  (p.  113). 

*  0.  "  doivent  naturelloment  6tro  d'une 
haute  stature"  (p.  113). 


to  their  institutions^  because  they 
are  not  governed  by  kings  like  the 
latter,  for  where  men  are  governed 
by  kings  there  they  must  be  very 
cowardly,  as  I  have  stated  before ; 
for  their  souls  are  enslaved,  and 
they  will  not  willingly  or  readily 
undergo  dangers  in  order  to 
promote  the  power  of  another ; 
118.  but  those  that  are  free  under- 
take dangers  on  their  own  account, 
and  not  for  the  sake  of  others; 
they  court  hazard  and  go  out  to 
meet  it,  for  they  themselves  bear 
off  the  rewards  of  victory,  and  thus 
their  institutions  contribute  not  a 
little  to  their  courage.  Such  is  the 
general  character  of  Europe  and 
Asia. 

119.  24.  And  there  are  in  Europe 
other  tribes,  differing  from  one 
another  in  stature,  shape,  and 
courage :  the  differences  are  those 
I  formerly  mentioned,  and  will  now 
explain  more  clearly. 

120.  Such  as  inhabit  a  country 
which  is  mountainous,  rugged,  ele- 
vated, and  well  watered,  and  where 
the  changes  of  the  seasons  are 
very  great,  are  likely  to  have  great 
variety  of  shapes  among  them,  and 
to  be  naturally  of  an  enterprising 
and  warlike  disposition;  and  such 
persons  are  apt  to  have  no  little  of 


(99) 


aypiov  xai  to  Qrjpiwhsg  al  Toiaurai 

121.  OxoVo*  xoi'Xa  ^(opla, 
xai  2.si[xccxco()sa.  xa)  TrvtyripoL,  xa) 
rCav  Qspjxioi/  7rvi=uixa.TU)v  ttAsov 
/xs'poj  fX£T£)(^ou(nv'^  7]  rCov  il/u^pwv, 
oSao-/  Ts  ^paovrai  Q£p[xoi(riv,'^  ooToi 
lJ.sycLKQi^  jasv  oux  av  s'lrja-au  ouBs 
xavovloLi'  sg  supog  8s  TrstpvxoTBg 
xa)  (rapx(o^£;g  xa)  ^JLs'KavrWpi'X^sg' 
xa)  altjo)  [xi7\.av£g  jW-aAAov  Aso- 
xoTspoi,  ^'Keyfj.aTlai  re  ri(r(rov  rj 
^oAwossg'  TO  OS  avOpslov  xai  to 
Ta'Ka'iirwpov  Iv  tt]  4'"/^7)>  ^(^m^ 
^sv  oux  av  ojxolcog  Ivs'iy],  vo^xog 
£  Trpocrysvoixsvog  a7repya.(roiT  av.'' 


Kal     e<     ^sv     TTOTa^oi  evsJVy- 

(Tav  sv  Tj,  X"^P7}'  ^^^T^^^S  '^^9 
^(vprjg  s^o^sTsuova-i  to  ts  (Tto.- 
(Ti^jLov  xa)  TO  o[j.fipiov,  oOtoi  av 
uyirjpoi  T£  s'l7j(rav  xa)  T^a^irpol' 
e<  ixivTOi  iroTa^o)  fJLBV  [xr]  s'/jjtrav, 
TO.  8s  uoara  xp'r)va7d  ts  xa)  (ttol- 
(Ti^a  Tzlvoisv  xa)  sT^wOsa,^  avayxtf 
Ta  TOiauTa^^  e'/3sa  TrpoyatrTpo- 
TSpa^^  slvai  xoA  <r7rX')jvro8sa.'" 

122.  'Oxocroi  8s  ui^Tj'krjV^^  o\- 
xsovm  ^(oprjv  xa)  As/t^v  xa)  avs- 
[xcoosa  xai  svuopov,  sisv  av  sifisa 
[jLsyaTiOi  xa)  swutbokti  TrapaTrArj- 
(Tioi'  avavhpoTSpai,  8s  xoa  ri^spd- 
Tspai  TOVTScov  al  yvib^ai' 

'  C.  —  ai  '  0.  —  ai.  Van  der  Linden,  (Tir. 
'  Foes.  C.  ovToi  Sk  niyaXoi 

*  C.  dvSprj'iov.  Van  der  Linden,  dii5ptZov 
'  V.  d.  L.  om.  TO  ^  C.  ^vai 

C.  ampyciaaiT'  av     ^  F.  V.  d.  L.  oSudea 

*  0.  avayKuit]  C.  roLade 

"  F.  V.  d.  L.  — ra  T/)e  yarrrp^e  arrjpta 
"  F.  V.  d.  L.  (tttXjji'oc.      C.  vj^jjXtji'  r£ 
MSS.  iojtirotfft  7rapaTrX>]aia.    C.  foji/roifft 

 (TlOt 


 VI.  ' 

et  immanitas  non  mediocritt;r  u 
natura  sint  congenita. 

121.  Qui  vero  loca  concava,  pra- 
tonsia  et  03stuosa  habitant,*  ventos- 
quo  calidos  plus  sentiunt  quam 
frigidos,  et  aquia  utuntur  calidis, 
lii^  magni  quidem  esse  non  possunt, 
neque  bene  compositi  et  longi  ac 
erecti,  sed  in  amplitudinem  h.  natura 
producti  carnosi  sunt,  et  capillis 
nigris.  Immo  et  ipsi  toti  nigri 
magis  quam  albi,  et  qui  minus 
de  pituita  habeant  quam  de  bile. 
Virilitas  autem  et  tolerantia  laboris 
non  asque  ipsis  a  natura  inest,  nisi 
consuetudo  accedat,  et  bsec  in  eis 
e.fiBciat.  Quod  si  flumina  extent  in 
ea  regione,  quae  stagnantes  et  plu- 
vias  aquas  evehant,  homines  ipsi 
incolumes  ac  splendidi  vivent.  Si 
verb  flumina  desint,  aquasque  pu- 
teorum  stagnantes  et  olentes  bibant, 
necesse  est  ab  ipsis  illis  aquis  et 
ventrem  Isedi  et  splenem. 

122.  56.  Quicunque  autem  altam 
habitant  regionem,  planam,  ventis 
expositam  et  aquosam,  eorum  forma3 
magnse  ac  invicem  similes  et  erectfB. 
Animi  quoque  eorum  existunt  man- 
suetiores. 

'  Van  dor  Linden  has  :  Tnnyijpa  [oiKfoucri], 
Cornarius  (p.  142,  G)  translates  as  above. 
°  V.  d.  L.  ouroi  Si. 


(lUO) 


VI. 


VI. 


les  actes  de  courage  ;  en  meme  temps 
de  tels  naturels  ont,  en  proportion 
non  petite,  une  disposition  farouche 
ct  hrtitale.^ 

121.    Les  liahitants  d'tin  pays 
erifonce,  convert  de  pdturages,  ou 
regvent  des  chaleicrs  etoiiffantes,  ou 
sovfflent  les  vents  cliauds,  de  prefe- 
rence aux  vents  froids,  ou  les  eaux 
potables  sont  cliaudes,  ne  sont  gene- 
ralement  ni  grands  ni  bien  propor- 
tionnes,  maisils  sont  trapus,  charges 
de  chairs  ;  ils  ont  les  cheveux  noirs; 
et  en  general  leur  teiiit  est  phitot 
hrun  que  blanc,   leur  constitution 
plutot  phlegmatique  que  biUeuse ; 
le  courage  et  Vaptitude  au  travail 
n'existent  pas  naturellement  chez 
eux  a  un  aussi  haut  degre ;  mais 
les   instittdions,   venant   en  aide, 
feraient  naitre  ces  qualites  dans  leur 
dme;^  et,  si  le  pays  etant  traverse 
par  des  fleuves  qui  entraineraient 
I'eau  stagnante  et  celles  des  pluies, 
leur   sante    serait    bonne    et  leur 
teint  brillant ;  si,  au  contraire,  la 
contree  manquait  de  fleuves,  et  que 
Von  y  but  des  eaux  de  source  et  des 
eaux  stagnantes  marecageuses,  on  y 
aurait  de  gros  ventres  et  de  grosses 
rates. 

122.  Les  habitants  des  pays  Sieves, 
battus  par  les  vents  et  humides,  sont 
d'une  haute  stature,  et  ont  entre 
eux  de  grandes  resseviblances ;  le 
naturel  y  est  plus  doux  et  moins 
brave. 

'  C.  "ils  sont  d'ailleurs  d'nne  humeur 
agreste  et  farouche  "  (p.  113). 

'  Coray  :— "  Ils  no  sont  natarellement  ni 
conrageux  ni  propres  an  travail;  mais  ils 
pourroient  devenir  I'an  et  I'autre,  s'ils  etoient 
gouvernes  par  des  loia  qui  les  y  portassent  " 
(p.  115). 

'  C.  "  .  .  ils  doivent  avoir  le  ventre  gros  et 
6tre  sujets  aux  affections  de  li  rate  "  (p.  115). 


the  savage  and  ferocious  in  their 
nature;  121.  but  such  as  dwell  in 
places  which  are  low-lying,  abound- 
ing in  meadows,  and  ill  ventilated, 
and  who  have  a  larger  proportion 
of  hot  than  of  cold  winds,  and  who 
make  use  of  warm  waters — these 
are  not  likely  to  be  of  large  stature 
nor  well  proportioned,  but  are  of  a 
broad  make,  fleshy,  and  have  black 
hair;  and  they  are  rather  of  a  dark 
than  of  a  light  complexion,  and 
are  less  likely  to  be  phlegmatic 
than  bilious ;  courage  and  laborious 
enterprise   are    not   naturally  in 
them,^  but  may  be  engendered  in 
them  by  means  of  their  institutions. 
And  if  there  be  rivers  in  the  coun- 
try which  carry  off  the  stagnant 
and  rain  water  from  it,  these  may 
be  wholesome  and  clear ;  but  if 
there  be  no  rivers,  but  the  inha- 
bitants drink  the  waters  of  foun- 
tains, and  such  as  are  stagnant  and 
marshy,  they  must  necessarily  have 
prominent    bellies   and  enlarged 
spleens.^ 

122.  Bub  such  as  inhabit  a  high 
country,  and  one  that  is  level, 
windy,  and  well  watered,  will  be 
large  of  stature,  and  like  to  one 
another;  but  their  minds  will  be 
rather  unmanly  and  gentle. 

'  The  Bengalis  are  a  proof  of  thh  view  of 
Hippocrates. 

"  This  is  proved  by  what  is  to  be  seen 
every  wiiere  in  India. 


(101) 


 r. 

123.  'OxoVoJ  8s  ASTTTCt'  TS  xa} 

avo8pa  «al  \|/jAa,  ryjo-i  3s  jasra- 
^oXfi(n  rCov  wpiwv  oux  suxprjra, 

(TxT^.rjpa.'^  TS  shai  xa)  svrom,  «a< 
^avSoTspa.  [xsXoLVTspa,  xa)  ra 
^flea  xa/  raj  opyag  auQa^isag  ts 
xa.)  Ihioyvwfxovag.  "Oxou  yap 
^j.BTa^o'kai  ei(r«  Truxvorarai  tCov 
ujpicov  xa)  ttT^bicttov  ^ia(^opoi  avTa) 
£couT£y]<riv,^  sxsl  xa)  to.  s'/Sea  xa) 
TO.  Tj'Ssa  xa)  Tag  (^va-iag  Bupri<rBig 
TrAsiCTTOv  Zia^spQucrag. 

124.  M.iyi(rTai  oZv^  slfr/v^ 
auTai  T7]g  (pufriog  ap  ^iaTJXayal' 
sxsiTa  Ss  xoA  ri  '/lo?^  fi  "^'^ 
Tpe(priTai,  xa)  ra  uSara*  suprja-eig 
yap  sTTi  TO  ttXt^Qo^  tt]^  ^toprjg  ry) 
^^ucs*^  ocxoAouQsovTa'"  xai  ra  si'Ssa 
tS)v  dv6pu)7ra)v  xa)  Toug  TpoTroug. 

125.  ''Oxou  [xev  yap-r  yri  TcUipa, 
xoA  fxa7\.Qaxri  xa)  evu^pog,  xa)  ra 
uSara  xapTa  [xsTsaypa  ep^ottca, 
toVre  Sspf^a  elvai  too  Qipsog,  xa) 
TOO  ■^si^SiVog  ^u-^pa,  xa)  rcbv 
(opioiv  xaAcoj  xssTai,  svrauQa^^ 
xa)  ol  avQpwTToi  (rapxco^isg  ei<r< 
xa)avapBpoi  xa)  uypo),xa)  a.Ta'Kal- 
TTCopoi,  xa)  Tr]v  -^u^rjv  xaxo)  wg 
stt)  to  ttouAu*  to  ts  paQu^ov  xa)  to 
uTTvripov  scTiv^^  ev  auTsoicnv^  \^slv' 
'sg  TS  rag  TS^vag  jra^ssg  xa)  ou 
AsTTTOi  ou8'  o^ssg.^^ 

'  0.  Xen-pd  '  C.  rt  '  C.  totKOf 

*  C.  aricXri^pa  '  C.  EoiurtycTi 

«  C.  tuv  *       '  C.  —  (Tl 

8  Om.  C.  °  C.  ^vai 

iSic  M8S.  C.  dic6\ov9a  tovra 

"  Sic  MSS.  0.  tvecxhra 

"  C.  iirrt  "  C.  oi/Ot  d^ttf. 


 VL  

123.  Qui  vero  macraj  aquis  ca- 
rentia,  et  nuda  loca  tenentj  et  quae 
temporum  mutationibus  non  Bunt 
perinixta,  liorum  formas  necesse  est 

•  esse  asperas  et  vegetas,  flavas  tnagis 
quam  nigras  :  mores  etiam  eorum 
rigidi  sunt,  pertinaces  et  contu- 
maces.  Ubi  enim  mutationes  tem- 
porum contingunt  frequentes,  et 
plurimum  inter  se  diversae,  ibi  et 
formaSj  et  mores,  et  naturaa  re- 
perias  plurimum  differentes. 

124.  57.  Temporum  itaque  va- 
rietates  potissimse  sunt,  quae  na- 
turam  ipsam  permutant :  deinde 
etiam  regio  in  qua  quis  nutritur  : 
postremum  autem  aqu^.  Inve- 
nias  enim  fere  semper  et  formas 
hominum  et  mores  regionis  naturae 
compares. 

125.  Nam  ubi  terra  pinguis  est, 
et  mollis,  et  aquosa,  aqu»  autem 
valde  sublimes,  ita  ut  aestate  calidee 
sint,  et  liyeme  frigidas,  et  temporum 
ratio  alias  probe  conveniat,  ibi  et 
homines  carnosi,  articulis  non  ad- 
parentibus,  humidi,  laboris  intole- 
rantes,  et  utplurimum  maligni  nas- 
cuntur:  segnitiesque  et  somnolentia 
eis  inest  multa :  suntque  ad  artes 
tractandas  crassi,  non  acres  aut 
subtiles. 


(1U2) 


V]. 


VI. 


123.  Les  habitants  de  tarroirs 
legers,  nus  et  sans  eau,^  ou  les 
changements  des  saisons  ne  sont  pns 
temperes,  out  la  constitution  secho, 
•nervexise,  et  la  coloration  phitot 
blonde  que  brune;  le  vaturel  y  est 
enclin  a  I' arrogance  et  a.  Vindocilite. 
Car  la  ou  les  saisons  eprouvent  les 
variations  les  plus  considerables,  et 
different  le  plus  entre  elles,  la  aussi 
vous  aurez  le  plus  de  diversites  dans 
I'habitude  du  corps,  dans  le  naturel, 
et  dans  la  constitution.^ 

]  24.  Ge  sont  ces  causes  qui  modi- 
fient  le  plus  profondement  la  nature 
humaine;  puis  viennent  le  sol  d'oti 
Von  tire  la  subsistance,  et  les  eaux 
dont  on  use.  Generalement,  en  effet, 
vous  trouverez  qu'a  la  nature  du 
pays  correspondent  la  forme  du 
corps  et  les  dispositions  de  I'dme.^ 

125.  Partout  oil  le  sol  est  gras, 
mou  et  plein  d'eau,  oil  les  eaux,etant 
tres-superjicielles,*  sont  chaudes  en 
ete  et  froides  en  hiver,  oil  les  saisons 
ont  une  favorable  temperature,  la 
les  hommes  sont  charnus,  faibles, 
d'une  constitution  humide,  d'un 
caractere  indolent,  et  generalement 
sans  courage  dans  I'dme.  L'insou,- 
dance  et  I'engourdissement  domiiient 
en  eux ;  et  dans  I'exercice  des  arts 

'  Coray : —  "  des  pays  raboteux,  sees  et 
nuds  "  (p.  117). 

°  C.  "  .  .  .  tant  ponr  la  figure  que  pour  la 
constitution  morale  et  physique  "  (p.  117). 

'  Coray  : — "  Ces  variations  sont  la  cause 
principale  des  differentes  modifications  de  la 
nature  de  I'homme.  Vient  ensnite  la  qualite 
du  sol  d'ou  il  tire  sa  nonrriture,  et  colles 
des  eaux  dont  il  fait  usage.  En  effet,  vous 
observerez  quo  la  constitution  physique  et 
morale  de  I'homme  suit  pour  I'ordinaire  la 
nature  du  sol  qu'il  habito  "  (p.  117). 

*  Coray  : — "ovi  les  eaux  ont  si  pea  de  {.ro- 
foiideur  qu'elles  "  (p.  117). 


123.  Those  who  live  on  thin,  ill- 
watered  and  bare  soils,  and  not 
well  attempered  in  the  changes  of 
the  seasons,  in  such  a  country  they 
are  likely  to  be  in  their  persons 
rather  hard  and  well  braced,  rather 
of  a  blond  than  a  dark  complexion,^ 
and  in  disposition  and  passions 
haughty  and  self-willed.  For,  where 
the  changes  of  the  seasons  are 
most  frequent,  and  where  they 
differ  most  from  one  another,  there 
you  will  find  their  forms,  dispo- 
sitions, and  natui'e  the  most  varied. 

124.  These  are  the  strongest  of 
the  natural  causes  of  difference, 
and  next  tlie  country  in  which  one 
lives,  and  the  waters ;  for,  in  gene- 
ral, you  will  find  th.e  forms  and 
dispositions  of  mankind  to  cor- 
respond with  the  nature  of  the 
country;  125.  for  where  the  land 
is  fertile,  soft,  and  well  watered, 
and  supplied  with  waters  from  very 
elevated  situations,  so  as  to  be  hot 
in  summer  and  cold  in  winter,  and 
where  the  seasons  are  fine,  there 
the  men  are  fleshy,  have  ill-formed 
joints,  and  are  of  a  humid  tem- 
perament; they  are  not  disposed 
to  endure  labour,  and,  for  the  most 
part,  are  base  in  spirit ;  indolence 
and  sluggishness  are  visible  in 
them,  and  to  the  arts  they  are  dull, 
and  not  clever  nor  acute. 

'  Cfr.  the  Arabs. 


(103) 


126.  "0}iou  8'  e<rTiv^  7]  X^^P^ 
i|/*A75  avuixypng  xou  Tfir)^£lrj, 
xa)  UTTO  roiu  ^sijatovot;  Tne^Ojaevr], 
;cat  UTTO  ToO  rjA/ou  xsxavfxsvr}, 
suTOuScx.^  8e  (Tx'Kripous'^  ts  xai 
l(rxvovs  xa)  ^nqpSpcofxivovg  xa) 
svTOVoug  xa.)  Oa(rsag  av  '{^oig'  to 
TS  IpyoLTixov  o^ii  svBov  Iv  TY)  c|>u<r£<'^ 

T-^  TOlOtUT-l)  xa)  TO  aypUTTVOV,  TOt  TS 

"/)  \         \        >         \  >/l'?>  V 

Tjosa  Tag  opyag  amcLosag  xoli 

loioyvwixovag,  too  ts  ayploo  ixaKKov 
[xsTs^ovTag  rj  too  i^fJispov,  sg  ts 
Tag  Ts^vccg  o^vTSpoug  ts  xoa  ^uvs- 
TcoTspoug^  xai  TOLTroT^sfJiia  a^sivovg 
supvja-sig'  xal"  toXJm  tol  sv  tt] 
yri  (puojasva  vravTa  axoXouBa  sovTa 
Tfi  yj). 

127.  A*  /ASV  OUv''  SVaVTlWTaTOl 

cpuc/e^  TS  «a<   i6sai  tp^oufTiv  ot>- 

T«)^*     CtTTO    8s     TOUTSCOV  TSX^aipO- 

fxsvog  Ta  T^onra  li/Sujalecfla*,  xai 
oup^^  aixapTi^(rri. 

1  C.  sari  '  Sic  MSS.    C.  ^j^SaOra 

'  0.  aKXr](ppovs  *  C.  ^Jjcrt 

'  C,  CWtTlOTSpOVg 

^  C.  afitivovQ.    HvptjaeiQ  SI  koJ 


c. 


S  C.  OVK 


Ts2.og. 


VL 

126.  58.  Ubi  autem  regio  est 
nuda,  natura  munita  et  aspera,  quae- 
que  efc  a  frigore  hyberno  prematur, 
et  a  sole  a3stivo  exuratur,  ibi  duros 
et  robustoB,  et  articulis  probe  dis- 
junctis,  vegetosque  et  hirsutos  re- 
perias  homines,  et  in  quibus  a 
natura  laboris  tolerantia,  et  vigi- 
lantia  insit :  quique  mores  babeant 
pertinaces,  ad  iram  proclives  ot 
contumaces,  magisque  feritate 
participantes  quam  mansuetudine : 
insuper  ad  artes  etiam  acatiores  et 
plus  solertes,  et  ad  res  bellicas 
gerendas  aptiores.  Quin  et  omnia 
quse  e  terra  proveniunt,  terrae  ipsius 
naturam  resipiunt  et  sequuntur. 

127,  Atque  bactenus  quidem 
maxime  contrarias  corporum  natu- 
ras  et  formas  diximus :  e  quibus 
conjectura  facta,  si  quoque  reliqua 
consideraveris,  nunquam  ^  vero 
aberrabis. 


FINIS. 


(lOi) 


VI. 


VI. 


leur  esprit  epais  est  depowvu  de 
subtiliie  et  de  sagacite. 

126.  Mais  sicr  un  sol  nu,  sans 
abri,  dpre,^  accable  par  les  rigueurs 
de  I'hiver,  bnde  par  les  ardeurs  dw 
soleil,  les  liommes  ont  la  constitution 
dure  et  seclie,  les  articulations  pro- 
noncees,^  le  corps  nerveux  et  vehi; 
dans  de  telles  nations  predomirbent 
VactivitS,  la  penetration,  la  vigilance, 
en  meme  temps  que  I' arrogance  et 
I'indocilite ;  plutot  farouclies  que 
doux,  ils  sont  plus  fins  et  plus  in- 
telligents  dans  I'exercice  des  arts,  et 
plus  braves  a  la  guerre.  En  general 
toiit  ce  que  la  terre  produit  est  con- 
forme  a  la  terre  elle-meme. 

127.  Voila  quelles  sont  les  con- 
stitutions physiques  et  morales,  les 
plus  opposees.  En  partant  de  ces 
observations,  on  pourra  juger  du 
reste,  sans  crainte  de  se  troviper. 

'  Coray: — "Dans  les  pays,  au  contraire, 
dont  le  sol  est  nn,  raboteux  et  sans  ancnn 
abri "  (p.  119). 

'  Coray  :  — "  les  articulations  bien  sail- 
lantes  "  (p.  119). 


FIN. 


126.  When  the  country  is  bare, 
not  fenced,  and  rugged,  blasted  by 
the  winter  and  scorched  by  the  sun, 
there  you  may  see  the  men  hardy, 
slender,  with  well-shaped  joints,^ 
well-braced,  and  shaggy;  sharp 
industry  and  vigilance  accompany 
such  a  constitution  ;  in  morals  and 
passions  they  are  haughty  and 
opiniative,  inclining  rather  to  the 
fierce  than  to  the  mild;  and  you 
will  find  them  acute  and  ingenious 
as  regards  the  arts,  and  excelling 
in  militai'y  afiairs  ;  and  likewise  all 
the  other  productions  of  the  earth 
corresponding  to  the  earth  itself.*^ 

127.  Thus  it  is  with  regard  to 
the  most  opposite  natures  and 
shapes;  drawing  conclusions  from 
them,  you  may  judge  of  the  rest 
without  any  risk  of  error. 

^  'Ava^doi.  The  meaning  of  this  term 
seems  to  be,  persons  whose  joints  are  indis- 
tinct owing  to  fatness. 

^  Coray  sapposes  that  the  anther  refers  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Attica  (Adams). 


THE  END. 


r 


(105) 


1 
t 


p]RRATA   AND  ADDENDA. 

Page 

1, 

lino 

6,  for  ovOtv,        .       ■       read  ovSiv. 

13, 

4, 

18, 

12, 

„  ytvoixevoiai,        .         „  yiyvofitvoLdi. 

18, 

16, 

„  ivapiKonovei;,      .          „  apiKVfioveg. 

Ji 

22, 

26, 

„   KXiitSag,      .        .          „  KXijUag. 

50, 

12, 

„  TrdXtwv,      .        .         „  iroXiojv. 

it 

50, 

26. 

Petersen  adds  after  iyykvr/Tai,  rov  St  ^ft/fSvoe  ^vxpou  Kui  drraa 

TToMfiia  avBpilirroicn  iovra  vovaovg  TTOiKiXag  kwiipopiti.  Littre 

rejects  this  because  not  supported  by  the  old  Latin  version. 

60, 

17. 

Petersen  does  not  allow  a  lacuna  after  Kparkuv. 

60, 

,) 

22,  for  Jltpl  Se      .       ■       read  IXtpi  de. 

68, 

21, 

68, 

28, 

„  avprjs,         ■        ■          „  avpr)Q. 

74, 

2. 

lOvoQ  J^KvQiKov,  i.e.  Tartars  of  the  Ukraine  (Daremberg). 

76, 

1 

§  93.    These  vehicles  are  still  used  in  Mongolia.    See  the  engraving 

on  p.  247  of  vol.  i.  of  Col.  Yule's  "Marco  Polo"  (2nd  edition). 

78, 

2. 

iiriraKt).    "  Les  Scythes  .  .  .   apres  avoir  vers^  le  lait  dans  des 

vaisseanx  de  bois,  le  battent  jusqn'a  ce  qu'il  se  separe  en  trois 

parties  distinctes.    La  plus  legere  et  la  plus  huileuse,  qu'ils 

appeUent  le  hewrre,  vient  sumager  a  la  siu-face.  La  partie  la  plus 

pesante  gagne  le  fond,  et  c'est    cette  partie  qu'ils  donnent  le 

nom  d'Tiippace,  apres  I'avoir  fait  seoher.    Ce  qui  reste  an  milieu 

de  ces  deux  parties  est  le  petit  lait"  (quoted  by  Daremberg). 

V 

80, 

21, 

,,  iaOiiri  T£  aiiTsy,  .          „    iaOrjTi  r£  ry  avriy. 

ft 

88, 

4. 

ivvovxiai-    Chotomski  told  Daremberg  that  many  Tartars  are  now- 

troubled  in  this  way.    As  regards  the  eiToneons  notions  about 

the  eflfects  of  wearing  breeches,  see  Mantegszza's  "  Elementi 

d'Igiene  "  (ed.  7),  p.  305. 

J} 

91, 

1. 

KeSfiara.     Daremberg   accepts   Prosper  Martian's  opinion,  that 

chronic  pains  of  the  articulations  are  intended. 

)j 

92, 

ji 

28, 

for  ttTTO,  .       .       .       read  oltto. 

94, 

13. 

avavSpujOfjvai.      Daremberg    considers    Coray's   avSpwBrjvai  as 

erroneous. 

I) 

100, 

}) 

23. 

Daremberg  considers   Kptjvala   to  be  wrong,    and  would  have 

ipptariaia  (of  Cornarius). 

(107) 


WXMAN  AND  SOUS,  PBINTBES, 
OBBAT  (JUEBlf  STEBBT,  LINCOLN'S  INN  PIELDS. 
LONDON,  W.O. 


